Skip to main content

Full text of "John Nagle's philosophy : a compilation"

See other formats


!Hi  mi 


JOHN    NAGLE'S 
PHILOSOPHY 


JOHN  NAGLE'S 
PHILOSOPHY 


A  COMPILATION 


MANITOWOC,  WISCONSIN 

PUBLISHED  BY  SYDNEY  T.   PRATT 

1902 


FST1S1 


ENTERED  ACCORDING  TO  THE  ACT  OF  CONGRESS,  IN  THE  YEAR  1901, 

IN  THE  OFFICE  OF  THE  LIBRARIAN  OF  CONGRESS,  AT 

WASHINGTON,  BY  SYDNEY  T.  PRATT 


All  Rights  Reserved 


O  £-  -x-1    I 
Bancroft  Library 


Contents 

TRAVEL 

PAGE 

COMPILER'S  NOTE  9 

As  TO  THE  AUTHOR  -                         n 

FOREWORD  -                    13 

CALIFORNIA  19 

THE  CHINAMAN  -       26 

NEW  MEXICO  AND  ITS  INDIANS  -                          30 

PIKE'S  PEAK     -  -       35 

THE  GRAND  CANON  -             39 

A  TRIP  THROUGH  THE  GREAT  WEST   -  -       42 

YELLOWSTONE  PARK  48 

THE  BAD  LANDS  -       62 

RED  RIVER  VALLEY  64 

UTAH  AND  SOME  WESTERN  CITIES       -  -       66 

MEMPHIS     -  70 

NEW  ORLEANS  •                    74 

JACKSON,  MISSISSIPPI  82 

VlCKSBURG            -  83 

BATON  ROUGE         -  -86 

A  TRIP  TO  MONTGOMERY  -       88 

EN  ROUTE  TO  SAVANNAH  -  91 

THOMASVILLE,  GEORGIA  -       95 

THE  INDIAN  TERRITORY     -  97 

TEXAS   -  -     100 

"THE  NEW  SOUTH"  109 

3 


4  Contents 

PAGE 

MAMMOTH  CAVE                                      -  120 

LONE  GRAVE                                      -  122 

FLORIDA  -     124 

MlNNEHAHA    FALLS  141 

STURGEON  BAY,  WISCONSIN       -  -     142 

PESHTIGO  FALLS,  WISCONSIN                       -  144 

MOBILE                                                      -  -     146 

GRANDEUR  AND  BEAUTY     -  148 

ON    EDUCATION 

OUR  COMMON  SCHOOLS  -     151 
THE  CULTURE    WHICH  THE   COMMON   SCHOOL 

GIVES  -  168 

TRAINING  SCHOOLS  FOR  COUNTRY  TEACHERS  183 

THE  COUNTRY  SCHOOL  TEACHER  -     190 

How  ENTHUSIASM  DIES      -  197 

A  FAULT  IN  TEACHING  •     198 

MORAL  TRAINING  200 

SOME  NEEDS  OF  THE  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE  -     203 

ENGLISH  COMPOSITION  205 

OUR  SCHOOL  SYSTEM  -     207 

COUNTRY  SCHOOLS  210 

FUNCTION  OF  EDUCATION  -     240 

THE  PRACTICAL  IN  EDUCATION      -  244 

THE  PUBLIC  SCHOOL    -  -     247 

GEMS  OF  THOUGHT 

CHRISTMAS-TIDE     -  251 

RELIGION  is  LOVE  -     253 

GOOD  IN  ABSTENTION         ...  254 


Contents  5 

PAGE 

MOTHERING  SUNDAY     -                         -  -     255 

AN  OLD-TIME  PICNIC  257 

THE  FROST  KING  -     259 

Music  THAT  is  ETERNAL    -  260 

THANKSGIVING  DAY       -  -     262 

SPRINGTIME  264 

NEW-YEAR'S  DAY  -     265 

A  GIRL'S  EDUCATION  267 

MIDSUMMER       -  -     268 

DUTIES  OF  PARENTS  269 

THE  POWER  OF  LOVE  -  -     271 

THE  CHILD  BEAUTIFUL       -  272 

AUTUMN                          -  -     274 

THE  MANLY  BOY    -  276 

FOUNTAIN  OF  PIETY     -  -     277 

THE  GENIAL  GERMANS       -  278 

THE  INDUSTRIOUS  STUDENT      -  -     280 

WOMAN'S  AFFECTION  281 

SANITY  OF  WORK  -     282 

GONE  284 

DANCING  -     285 

SLANG  286 

THE  VIOLIN      -  -     287 

HOME  is  WOMAN'S  SPHERE  288 

KNOWLEDGE  is  POWER  -     290 

THE  BOOK  OF  NATURE       -  292 

PREPARATION  FOR  EASE  -     293 
GOOD  ADVICE                                               •?           296 

INDIVIDUAL  DEVELOPMENT                     -  -     297 

A  COUNTRY  BOY'S  SUNDAY  298 

ORIGIN  OF  SOME  HOLIDAYS     -            -  -     299 


6  Contents 

PAGE 

THE  LESSON  TAUGHT  BY  CHRISTMAS  301 

SECULAR  FEATURE  OF  CHRISTMAS  -     303 

FALSTAFF    -  306 

MAY      -  -     308 

THE  HARVEST  MOON  310 

THE  HIGHEST  PLEASURE  -            -     311 

THE  FARM  AND  THE  YOUNG  MAN  312 

MOTHER  -     313 
ARBOR  AND  BIRD  DAY       ...           314 

EFFECTS  OF  A  COLD  DAY  -             -     316 

LAKE  MICHIGAN  IN  SEPTEMBER     -  -           318 

SOCIAL  REFORMS  -     320 

THE  FARM  323 
HOG  ISLAND     -                         ...     325 

LABOR  DAY                          -  326 

LIFE      -  -     328 

WOMAN'S  FUTURE  -  329 

HOUSE-CLEANING  TIME             -  -     331 

SELF-RESTRAINT      -  332 

"PROF."  VERSUS  "MR."  -     333 

INDIAN  SUMMER      •  334 

CITY  LIFE  VERSUS  COUNTRY  LIFE  -     335 
THE  HOLIDAY  THAT  REVIVES  OLD  FRIENDSHIPS     337 

SENTIMENT  -     339 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  340 

JAMES  G.  ELAINE  -     342 

CARPENTER  345 

HENRY  WARD  BEECHER  -     347 

TILDEN  350 

DICKENS  AND  CARLYLE             -  -     352 
GLADSTONE  AND  HOME  RULE  FOR  IRELAND        354 


Compiler's  Note 

This  enlarged  edition  of  John  Nagle's  Phi- 
losophy was  undertaken  and  has  been  issued  for 
the  purpose  of  supplying  the  students  in  school 
and  out  of  it  with  the  observations  of  a  philoso- 
pher who  draped  his  thoughts  in  poetic  diction. 
In  the  work  of  compilation  C.  E.  Patzer,  an 
old-time  friend  of  Mr.  Nagles,  has  rendered 
service  of  unusual  value,  and  this  opportunity  is 
taken  to  publicly  attest  the  worth  of  his  assist- 
ance in  the  preparation  of  this  volume. 

SYDNEY  T.  PRATT. 


As  to  the  Author 

John  Nagle  was  born  at  St.  Catharine's,  On- 
tario, Canada,  July  4,  1848,  and  when  but  a  few 
weeks  old  was  brought  to  Manitowoc  County, 
his  father,  Dennis  Nagle,  settling  on  a  farm  in 
Meeme.  In  boyhood  Mr.  Nagle  attended  the 
country  school,  where  he  gained  a  rudimentary 
education,  completing  his  broader  culture,  how- 
ever, in  the  University  of  Life.  It  was  said  of 
him,  "He  studied  not  only  the  details  of  educa- 
tion, but  its  philosophy,"  hence  did  he  derive 
the  grace  and  power  manifested  in  his  writings, 
which  the  subsequent  pages  prove  conclusively. 
In  1870  be  obtained  a  state  teacher's  certificate, 
authorizing  him  to  teach  in  any  school  in  the 
state  of  Wisconsin.  He  taught  at  Maple  Grove, 
Two  Rivers,  and  Sauk  City.  For  ten  years  he 
was  superintendent  of  schools  of  Manitowoc 
County.  Later  he  became  editor  of  the  Mani- 
towoc Pilot.  During  his  career  as  a  newspaper 
man  he  was  elected  president  of  the  Wisconsin 
State  Press  Association.  While  still  an  educator 
he  occupied  the  presidency  of  the  State  Teach- 
ers' Association.  At  one  time  Mr.  Nagle 
studied  law.  He  was  a  widely  traveled  man, 

9 


io  As  to  the  Author 

whose  intelligent  observations  are  preserved  in 
this  book  as  a  perpetual  attestation  of  his  fine 
mind,  his  philosophic  insight,  his  uncorrupted 
morality,  his  optimism,  and  his  inspiration.  He 
died  March  the  twenty-first,  in  the  year  of  nine- 
teen hundred. 


Foreword 


SEC.  MER.    How  is  this  man  esteemed  here  in  the  city? 
ANGELO.    Of  very  reverend  reputation,  sir, 
Of  credit  infinite,  highly  beloved, 
His  word  might  bear  my  wealth  at  any  time. 

SHAKESPEARE. 

Such  was  John  Nagle.  A  succinct  analysis  of 
his  character,  and  withal  a  keen  insight  into  the 
motives  guiding  him,  are  found  in  the  words  of  one 
who  knew  him  intimately: 

"It  might  be  difficult  to  say  what  was  included 
in  Mr.  Nagle's  conception  of  character.  It  would 
not  be  difficult  to  indicate  some  things  that  cer- 
tainly were  not  included  in  it.  His  standard 
rejected  absolutely  the  man  who  needlessly  wounded 
the  feelings  of  a  child;  the  man  who  allowed  him- 
self to  use  indelicate  language  in  the  presence  of  a 
boy,  or  girl,  or  woman;  the  man  who  shirked  duty 
or  responsibility  because  to  meet  it  might  cause 
him  inconvenience  or  loss,  or  subject  him  to  dan- 
ger; the  man  who  betrayed  a  trust,  or  a  friend; 
the  man  who  denied  an  obligation  which  rested 
solely  in  parole,  and  to  which  there  was  no  wit- 
ness but  himself  and  the  person  who  demanded 
performance;  the  man  whose  word  was  not  his 
bond  in  any  matter  whatever  in  which  it  was 
pledged ;  the  man  who  extended  his  hand  when  you 

ii 


12  Foreword 

were  prosperous,  and  who  looked  the  other  way 
when  he  passed  by  in  your  day  of  adversity 

"When  measured  by  these  tests,  which  he  him- 
self applied  to  others,  or  by  any  test  that  may 
reasonably  be  applied,  it  is  fondly  and  confidently 
believed,  by  those  who  knew  him  and  loved  him 
and  mourn  him  and  will  hold  him  in  remembrance 
while  life  lasts,  that  in  his  own  phrase,  and  in  its 
broadest  and  fullest  meaning,  John  Nagle  was  a 
man  of  character. ' ' 

John  Nagle  early  in  life  evinced  a  love  for  litera- 
ture, making  good  books  his  lifelong  companions. 
History,  philosophy,  science,  and  poetry  had  equal 
fascination  for  him,  and  each  contributed  its  moiety 
to  his  expanding  intellectual  vision.  Men  and 
women  about  him  afforded  him  opportunity  for 
observing  character,  which  he  quickly  seized,  and 
the  columns  of  the  old  Pilot  tell  the  story  of  his 
masterful  analysis  of  human  motive.  The  plummet 
of  his  reasoning  sank  deep  into  the  souls  of  men, 
giving  him  gauge  of  impulse  and  action.  Below 
the  surface  he  discovered  the  passions  that  sway 
and  the  virtues  that  restrain.  His  was  the  school 
of  life,  in  which  he  studied  until  the  twilight  came. 
Then  when  the  horizon  darkened,  he  closed  his 
eyes  upon  a  useful  career,  and  fell  into  a  peaceful 
slumber,  out  of  which  no  sound  of  time  or  place 
shall  wake  him. 

Mr.  Nagle  wrote  to  make  life  purer  and  sweeter. 
He  understood  the  besetting  traps  laid  to  snare  the 
young  from  paths  of  rectitude,  hence,  in  no  uncer- 


Foreword  13 

tain  language  did  he  show  his  solicitude  for  them. 
The  impress  of  his  personality,  example,  and  writ- 
ings is  evident. 

Testimony  is  frequent:  "I  consulted  John  Nagle 
and  am  the  beneficiary  of  his  counsel."  The  youth 
sought  his  advice  and  profited  by  it.  The  reason 
Mr.  Nagle  attained  wide  influence  is  found  in  the 
application  of  his  own  philosophy  to  his  own  life. 
He  was  a  man  of  strong  convictions,  and  his  oppo- 
sition to  social  sham  and  veneer  was  implacable. 

As  a  writer,  beauty  characterized  his  diction. 
His  power  of  expression  was  not  surpassed  by 
writers  whose  names  adorn  the  Temple  of  Fame. 
The  loom  of  his  subtle  intellect  spun  sentences 
which  for  grace  and  lucidity  are  models  of  English. 
Language  was  an  art  with  him;  he  knew  words, 
their  force  and  tenderness,  and  could  call  them  to 
his  service  at  will.  He  joined  in  indissoluble  union, 
poetic  expression,  and  profound  thought,  bringing 
about  this  literary  marriage  by  rigorous  adherence 
to  pure  Anglo-Saxon.  His  unvarying  rule  in 
writing  was  the  use  of  simple  idioms;  no  straining 
after  effect  is  anywhere  noticeable,  and  this  fact 
constitutes  his  first  charm.  His  sentences  flow  as 
easily  as  a  rivulet,  one  following  the  other  in 
sequence  until  the  end  is  reached;  then  it  would 
be  defacement  to  add  or  take  away  a  word. 

The  purpose  of  this  volume  is  to  preserve  the 
literary  gems  which  had  their  origin  and  form  in 
the  mind  of  Mr.  Nagle.  His  personality  brought 
him  into  a  unique  relationship  with  the  community 


14  Foreword 

where  his  active  life  was  spent,  and  the  compiler 
believes  that,  in  thus  collating  some  of  the  best 
specimens  of  his  writing,  the  excerpts  will  be  read 
and  reread  by  those  who  knew  John  Nagle,  with 
kindly  remembrance  of  the  man  who  caused  the 
genial  rays  of  a  sunny  and  optimistic  mind  to 
brighten,  for  many  years,  their  hours  of  relaxation, 
when  his  paper  brought  to  them  the  doings  of  rest- 
less life.  He  gave  to  his  readers,  however,  more 
than  contemporary  news,  the  mere  gossip  of  the 
drawing-room;  he  gave  them  an  uplifting  philoso- 
phy, as  noble  in  conception  as  it  was  exquisite 
in  its  development.  "Make  man  happy,"  he  wrote, 
"and  his  life  is  a  paean  of  praise.  And  what  is  the 
source  of  happiness?  Judicious  enjoyment  of  the 
things  that  are. "  Let  this  principle  be  universal, 
and  you  solve  the  vexatious  and  ever-recurring 
asperities  engendered  by  the  unequal  distribution 
of  wealth  and  social  position. 

His  philosophy  would  make  men  happy  whatever 
their  situation,  yet  he  was  not  indifferent  to  material 
and  intellectual  progress.  He  knew,  however,  that 
sinister  jealousies,  aroused  by  envy,  retard  advance- 
ment, invite  gloom,  and  end  in  retrogression,  and 
he  would  obviate  such  catastrophe,  in  individual  or 
collective  life,  by  living  in  the  light. 

In  the  pages  which  follow  no  word  of  politics  is 
found.  The  scheme  of  the  book  is  to  reveal  that, 
in  Manitowoc,  a  master  of  English  phraseology,  a 
poet  of  no  mean  order,  and  a  philosopher  once 
moved  among  the  people.  The  pulse  of  genius 


Foreword  1 5 

throbbed  within  his  brain,  and  the  seed  of  his  reflec- 
tions has  been  sown  with  prodigality,  bearing  fruit- 
age in  many  lives  here  and  elsewhere. 

And  now,  in  yielding  the  succeeding  pages  to  a 
more  gracious  pen,  the  compiler  wishes  to  acknowl- 
edge his  indebtedness  to  the  man  who  gave  felici- 
tous expression  to  lofty  ideals.  It  is  inexpressibly 
delightful  to  be  brought  into  touch  with  a  mind  so 
free  from  dissimulation,  intellectual  trickery,  and 
ambiguity,  and  in  this  inadequate  way  to  perpetu- 
ate his  memory.  THE  COMPILER. 


Travel 


California 


Extended  travel  is  a  "weariness  to  the  flesh," 
and  frequent  baths  in  the  old  Pacific  in  the 
month  of  May  are  by  no  means  conducive  to  a 
state  of  physical  or  mental  activity.  Bathing  in 
the  surf  and  a  side  trip  to  Lower  California  sub- 
ject to  the  ocean  breeze  have  proved  too  much 
for  me  at  least,  and  for  the  last  few  days  I  have 
been  luxuriating  in  aches  and  other  symptoms 
of  bodily  distress.  California  is  a  paradise,  more 
or  less,  but  it  has  a  variety  of  climate  which  is 
bewildering  and  quite  apt  to  enforce  a  lesson  of 
caution. 

While  crossing  the  Mohave  Desert  one  cannot 
help  feeling  that  he  has  passed  beyond  the  con- 
fines of  inhabitable  territory.  Indeed  the  valley 
of  the  Colorado  is  a  fitting  introduction  to  a 
desert  as  it  is  a  desert  itself,  though  irrigation 
has  made  it  tolerably  productive.  But  the 
Mohave  is  a  lava-field,  hemmed  in  by  mountains, 
rainless,  waterless,  and  devoid  of  vegetation, 
excepting  the  sage-brush  and  grease-wood,  which 
seem  to  flourish  best  where  other  plants  find  it 
most  difficult  to  live.  Californians  dislike  to 
have  the  Mohave  credited  to  their  state.  The 
fogs  which  blow  over  San  Francisco  are  known 

19 


20  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

as  " Oregon  fogs."  The  hot  winds  are  " Arizona 
winds."  Every  unpleasant  feature  of  climate  or 
soil  or  anything  else  has  its  paternity  outside  the 
state.  There  never  was,  and  there  is  not,  greater 
loyalty  to  any  state  than  that  of  the  Californian 
to  his.  And  there  is  reason  for  it,  as  it  is  an 
empire  in  itself,  both  in  extent,  variety  of  indus- 
try, and  enterprise.  Southern  California  is  an 
orange  country  and  a  flower-garden.  It  was 
originally  a  desert,  and  would  be  so  to-day  but 
for  irrigation,  one  of  the  most  important  move- 
ments of  the  age.  Probably  no  section  of  Cali- 
fornia better  illustrates  the  possibilities  of 
irrigation  than  Riverside.  It  is  impossible  to 
describe  this  city,  which  is  what  William  Penn 
desired  to  make  Philadelphia — "a  greene  coun- 
try towne."  It  covers  an  area  of  fifty-six  square 
miles,  and  the  streets  are  luxuriant  with  tropical 
vegetation.  It  is  an  endless  drive  through 
orange  groves  bordered  with  eucalypti,  century 
plants,  and  pepper-trees.  If  the  court  of  the 
hotel  in  Coronado  Beach  appears  in  the  evening 
like  a  creation  of  the  Genius  of  Aladdin's  Lamp, 
Riverside  is  a  glimpse  of  Paradise  itself.  The 
people  speak  of  Magnolia  Avenue  as  ending  in 
heaven,  and  indeed  it  seems  a  fit  roadway  to 
eternal  joy. 

There  is  an  old  mission  a  few  miles  from  San 
Diego,  away  among  the  mountains.     The  mis- 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  21 

sion  was  established  in  1769  by  an  old  priest  who 
had  the  enthusiasm  which  carried  civilization  into 
remote  sections  under  difficulties  which  nothing 
but  religious  fervor  could  overcome.  This  mis- 
sion house  was  destroyed  by  the  Indians  soon 
after  it  was  built.  It  was  rebuilt,  but  was  after- 
wards destroyed  by  an  earthquake.  The  ruins 
remain.  A  mission  school  for  the  Indians  has 
been  built  near  the  old  mission.  Myself  and  a 
friend  set  out  for  this  historic  spot  while  others 
were  busying  themselves  with  things  more  mod- 
ern and  more  interesting  from  the  tourist's 
standpoint.  The  drive  over  the  old  road  was 
interesting.  Fording  the  mountain  streams  was 
in  no  sense  dangerous,  but  it  was  a  novel  experi- 
ence. The  old  place  was  reached  some  time 
before  sundown.  The  school  has  one  hundred 
and  nine  pupils,  all  Indian  children.  Nothing 
is  taught  but  English,  though  Spanish  is  the 
language  of  the  playground.  The  ages  of  the 
children  range  from  four  to  seventeen.  The 
devotion  of  the  children  to  the  sisters  in  charge 
is  one  of  the  finest  examples  of  the  power  of 
moral  force  I  ever  witnessed.  There  never  was 
a  time  when  I  did  not  respect  the  noble  women 
who  have  given  their  lives  to  charitable  and 
benevolent  work,  but  never  did  their  self-devotion 
appear  more  grand  than  in  this  isolated  moun- 
tain valley  amid  the  ruins  of  early  effort,  working 


22  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

in  the  interests  of  a  race  having  nothing  to  give 
in  return,  and  whose  extinction  is  anticipated 
with  pleasure  by  those  who  shape  the  sentiment 
which  governs  the  age.  The  young  Indians  who 
attend  this  school  are  civilized  in  the  best  sense 
of  that  term.  The  large  room  in  which  they 
sleep  is  cared  for  by  themselves,  and  is  kept 
scrupulously  neat.  They  are  tasty  in  their  dress, 
very  truthful,  the  sisters  assured  us,  industrious, 
and  obedient.  All  have  Spanish  names,  which 
are  sweet  to  the  ear.  The  sisters  are  well  edu- 
cated, and  their  conversation  has  the  charm  of 
naturalness  which  seems  in  keeping  with  their 
surroundings.  They  stood  with  us  among  the 
ruins  of  the  old  mission  until  the  stars  came  out 
and  the  frowning  hills  seemed  to  shut  in  the 
valley  from  the  outside  world.  One  of  them 
slipped  away  and  soon  the  children  were  singing 
an  old  Spanish  hymn.  It  was  inexpressibly 
sweet,  and  as  the  notes  were  echoed  from  the 
mountains,  it  seemed  as  if  unseen  spirits  were 
joining  in  the  melody.  If  there  is  religion 
worthy  of  the  name  it  nowhere  finds  better  ex- 
pression than  among  those  grand  old  hills,  amid 
which  the  old  Spanish  priests  worked  most  faith- 
fully for  their  Master.  Nor  can  better  exponents 
be  found  than  those  sisters,  whose  good  work 
has  in  it  no  element  of  selfishness  and  no  hope 
of  earthly  reward,  and  who  care  not  whether  the 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  23 

world  knows  the  good  they  are  doing,  except  in 
so  far  as  knowledge  of  it  may  aid  in  enlarging 
the  measure  of  its  beneficence. 

The  ride  homeward  was  enjoyable  because  of 
its  novelty.  The  night  was  moonless,  and  it 
was  soon  found  that  neither  of  us  had  the  faint- 
est idea  of  what  course  we  should  take,  both 
believing  that  we  would  return  before  daylight 
died  out.  Fortunately  the  owner  of  the  horse, 
alarmed  somewhat  at  our  long  absence,  set  out 
to  meet  us,  and  before  we  experienced  much 
difficulty,  encountered  us  and  guided  us  home. 

California  is  divided  by  mountains  and  ranges 
into  a  series  of  transverse  valleys.  Each  valley 
is  noted  for  a  particular  product,  and  land  varies 
in  price  from  two  hundred  dollars  to  one  thou- 
sand dollars  per  acre.  The  purely  agricultural 
section  is  in  the  hands  of  a  comparatively  few 
men,  an  evil  which  the  people  of  the  state  deeply 
deplore  as  it  has  created  a  landed  aristocracy. 
The  valley  of  San  Bernardino,  one  of  the  most 
fruitful  in  the  state,  which  includes  an  area  of 
one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  acres,  was  at 
one  time  owned  wholly  by  a  Spaniard.  He  made 
nothing  out  of  it,  even  when  he  sold  it  by  piece- 
meal. The  property  is  now  worth  from  three 
hundred  dollars  to  five  hundred  dollars  per  acre. 
The  industries  are  so  varied  and  comprehensive 
that  it  is  really  a  country  in  itself.  The  public 


24  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

questions  which  attract  the  attention  of  the  people 
are  purely  local,  if  the  term  can  be  made  appli- 
cable to  environments  so  broad.  Irrigation, 
Chinese,  Nicaraugua  canal,  and  hydraulic  min- 
ing overshadow  all  thoughts  of  tariff,  negro 
question,  prohibition,  or  woman's  rights.  On 
the  question  of  hydraulic  mining  interests  are 
divided.  The  agricultural  classes,  whose  lands 
lie  below  the  mines,  are  opposed  to  this  system, 
and  have  secured  an  injunction  against  mining 
by  this  means.  Those  interested  in  mines  had 
arranged  an  excursion  for  the  editors  to  a  large 
mining  section.  The  injunction  was  temporarily 
removed,  and  for  a  few  hours  the  whole  thing 
was  in  operation.  The  terrific  reports  of  the 
dynamite  used  to  loosen  the  earth  were  at  first 
startling.  The  streams  of  water  directed  against 
the  hills  wear  them  away,  and  the  detritus  went 
down  the  current  in  sluiceways  where  the  gold- 
dust  settled.  Nothing  was  omitted,  and  the 
work  of  an  hour  yielded  a  bar  of  gold  worth  a 
couple  of  hundred  dollars,  which  was  presented 
the  association  to  be  put  in  a  gavel.  There  are 
thousands  of  acres  among  the  mountains  washed 
away  to  a  depth  of  seventy-five  feet  by  this  pro- 
cess of  mining.  It  is  placer  mining  on  a  large 
scale.  The  mine  owners  naturally  want  to  prose- 
cute their  work  and  ask  that  the  government 
construct  some  kind  of  a  dam  which  will  catch 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  25 

the  detritus  and  thus  prevent  the  filling  of  the 
river  beds  and  consequent  overflow  of  surround- 
ing territory.  A  trip  to  Nevada  City  brought  us 
to  the  oldest  quartz  mining  section  in  California. 
Here  is  where  the  forty-niners  started  in,  and  for- 
tunes were  made  in  this  section.  A  large  number 
of  mines  owned  by  wealthy  capitalists  are  operated 
in  this  section.  The  process  of  extracting  the 
precious  metal  is  simple.  Even  the  stamp  mill 
is  a  simple  affair. 


The  Chinaman 

The  Chinaman  presents  a  problem  no  less 
difficult  for  the  people  of  the  Pacific  slope  to 
solve  than  is  the  negro  for  the  Southern  people. 
Whoever  thinks  the  Chinaman  is  patient  and 
long  suffering  has  not  studied  him  on  his  native 
heath.  He  is  shrewd,  calculating,  and  persist- 
ently, though  quietly,  aggressive.  He  has 
become  the  laborer  of  the  Pacific  slope,  and  is 
slowly  but  certainly  driving  all  other  labor  out. 
But  the  Chinaman  is  not  content  with  common 
labor  and  laundry.  There  are  shrewd  business 
men  among  them  whose  check  for  many  thou- 
sands would  be  accepted  as  readily  as  that  of 
Jay  Gould.  The  pork  market,  the  garden  pro- 
ducts, and  the  poultry  interests  of  the  Pacific 
slope  are  in  the  hands  of  the  Chinese.  It  is 
asserted  by  some  that  the  pork  interests  are  being 
wrested  from  them,  but  this  is  denied. 

It  is  generally  believed  that  San  Francisco  is 
the  Chinese  Mecca,  but  in  proportion  to  its 
population  it  has  less  Chinese  than  many  other 
cities  in 'the  West.  There  is  no  city  there  that 
has  not  its  distinctive  Chinese  quarters.  In  San 
Francisco,  where  the  Chinese  colony  numbers 
about  thirty-five  thousand,  the  territory  occupied 

26 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  27 

covers  not  much  more  than  four  blocks.  It  is 
China  to  all  intents  and  purposes.  By  a  tacit 
understanding  among  themselves,  in  dealing 
among  themselves,  in  punishment  of  crime  and 
minor  offenses,  their  own  system  of  jurispru- 
dence prevails.  Many  a  murder  is  committed 
there,  followed  by  the  punishment  prescribed  by 
the  laws  of  China,  which  the  regular  authorities 
know  nothing  of.  These  colonies  by  no  means 
act  as  though  they  felt  their  existence  is  toler- 
ated simply.  They  are  aggressive,  and  the  people 
have  the  insolent  taciturnity  of  conscious  superi- 
ority of  race.  On  the  street  the  Chinaman  is 
always  neat  unless  on  the  rare  occasions  when  he 
adopts  the  Caucasian  dress,  and  then  he  is  a 
greasy  roustabout.  They  are  wonderfully  stoi- 
cal, but  furtively  watchful.  Scarcely  a  move- 
ment of  an  interloper  escapes  them,  though  to 
detect  this  watchfulness  it  is  necessary  to  feign 
as  complete  indifference  as  your  stealthy  observer 
does. 

Many  of  the  Chinese  live  like  rats,  in  the 
sense  that  hundreds  of  them  will  find  accommo- 
dations in  one  small  house.  The  underground 
houses  are  not  as  numerous  as  formerly,  but  a 
sufficient  number  of  them  are  left  to  give  a  full 
idea  of  what  life  was  in  these  holes.  The  bunks 
in  these  places  are  arranged  like  berths  in  a  sleep- 
ing-car, and  are  filled  with  Chinamen.  No  pro- 


28  J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

vision  seems  to  have  been  made  for  ventilation 
or  light,  and  still  the  places  are  not  as  filthy  as 
the  conditions  would  seem  to  make  imperative. 
One  gets  a  sort  of  uncanny  feeling  while  wend- 
ing his  way  through  the  narrow  passages  leading 
to  these  dens  which  serve  as  a  habitation  for  so 
many  people.  There  is  no  place  so  small  that 
it  will  not  serve  as  a  home  for  a  Chinaman  of 
the  lower  class.  A  few  boards  nailed  together 
covering  a  re-entrant  angle  in  a  wall  excited 
some  curiosity,  and  on  exploring  it,  it  was  found 
to  be  the  sleeping-place  of  a  Chinaman,  a  cob- 
bler who  had  a  two-by-four  shop  near  by. 

At  least  nine  of  every  ten  Chinese  smoke 
opium.  The  pipes  used  are  peculiar,  and  the  labor 
necessary  to  secure  a  few  whiffs  is  proof  either  of 
the  fascination  the  drug  has  or  of  the  diligence  of 
the  heathen.  An  elevated  platform  covered  with 
a  rug,  something  resembling  a  footstool  on  which 
to  rest  the  shoulders,  a  little  lamp  and  a  pipe  of 
fine  workmanship  with  the  drug  itself  constitute 
the  complete  outfit.  The  fumes  of  opium 
become  suffocating  in  close  quarters. 

There  are  comparatively  few  Chinese  women 
and  fewer  Chinese  children  so  that  the  Chinese 
population  is  maintained  by  immigration.  Look- 
ing at  the  Chinese  matter  superficially  even  on 
the  ground  where  intelligent  observation  may  be 
had,  the  first  thought  is  that  the  Chinaman  is  a 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  29 

not  undesirable  acquisition.  But  you  cannot  fail 
to  become  a  convert  to  restrictive  measures  when 
you  observe  more  closely.  Nor  is  it  a  wholly 
groundless  alarm  when  the  prediction  is  made 
that  the  West  is  likely  to  be  overrun  by  the  Mon- 
golian. It  is  not  a  question  of  which  is  the 
superior  race  and  trusting  to  the  survival  of  the 
fittest.  The  couplet 

"Ask  of  thy  mother  earth  why  weeds  are  made 
Taller  and  stronger  than  the  flowers  they  shade." 

suits  the  Chinese  question.  It  is  not  the  persist- 
ence of  the  race  as  much  as  it  is  the  force  of 
inertia  which  threatens  to  give  the  Mongolian 
predominance  west  of  the  Rockies. 


New  Mexico  and  Its  Indians 

When  New  Mexico  is  reached,  either  the  pre- 
conceived notion  or  the  real  condition  of  affairs 
gives  the  impression  that  a  country  different  from 
any  other  portion  of  the  United  States  is  reached. 
There  is  a  flavor  of  ancient  civilization  in  the  air, 
and  even  the  mountains  seem  to  treasure  historic 
secrets.  The  climate  is  simply  perfect,  but  the 
broken  hills  resemble  ruins,  and  the  hot  air  shim- 
mering over  the  arid  plains  seems  to  bear  messages 
from  the  prehistoric  dead.  The  adobe  buildings 
heighten  the  illusion  of  being  in  a  foreign  coun- 
try or  rather  justify  it,  as  New  Mexico  and  Ari- 
zona are  foreign  countries,  though  the  railroads 
are  bringing  them  into  affinity  with  the  United 
States  proper.  The  villages  of  adobe  houses, 
low,  illy  ventilated,  in  many  cases  without  win- 
dows, irresistibly  carry  the  mind  back  to  a  period 
of  primitive  simplicity.  The  contrast  between 
the  mud  hovels,  for  such  they  are,  and  the 
towering  mountains  is  indescribable  and  makes 
the  former  appear  more  insignificant  than  they 
really  are.  The  adobe  house  is  rarely  more  than 
one  story  in  height.  The  walls  are  enduring, 
however,  and  withstand  time  and  weather.  A 
Catholic  church,  made  of  adobe  at  an  Indian 

30 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  31 

mission  near  Albuquerque,  is  three  hundred 
years  old,  and  is  still  in  good  condition.  It  is 
the  material  most  used  here,  almost  exclusively 
except  where  modern  ideas  have  been  imported 
by  means  of  the  railway. 

The  arid  plains,  on  which  the  sun  beats  with 
steady  intensity,  are  made  fertile  where  irrigation 
prevails.  It  is  a  relief  to  the  eye  to  pass  on  these 
patches  of  dark  green,  after  wearisome  contem- 
plation of  sterility.  New  Mexico  is  largely  inter- 
ested in  sheep-raising.  The  people  here  claim 
that  fully  half  the  wool  raised  in  the  United 
States  is  produced  in  New  Mexico.  Cattle-rais- 
ing is  also  an  important  industry,  and  the  pic- 
turesque cowboy  is  a  feature  of  the  land.  Las 
Vegas  is  one  of  the  most  important  shipping- 
points  in  the  state,  and  is  a  town  which  has  a 
future.  Its  citizens  are  enterprising  and  hopeful 
because  active.  The  town  is  divided  into  two 
parts,  one  the  progressive,  pushing,  railroad- 
built  town,  the  other  the  old  town  built  by  the 
Mexicans  and  still  occupied  by  them.  The 
Mexican  is  lazy,  and  is  not  ashamed  of  being  so. 
There  is  more  of  the  Indian  than  there  is  of  the 
Spanish  blood  in  his  veins,  and  he  has  the  char- 
acteristics of  both.  There  are  a  few  who  seem 
to  have  preserved  the  Castilian  blood  uncor- 
rupted.  There  is  not  much  that  is  picturesque 
in  the  Mexican  and  very  little  that  is  interesting 


32  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

except  his  taciturnity,  or  what  Mrs.  Follette 
would  call  his  " exhilarating  reserve."  I  saw  a 
young  Mexican  at  Albuquerque  play  at  faro, 
betting  every  time  the  full  limit.  He  was  cool, 
calculative,  and  watchful.  The  presence  of  a 
party  of  strangers  in  no  way  disconcerted  him  or 
drew  his  attention  from  the  game.  The  dealer 
exhibited  no  nervousness  at  the  run  of  luck  the 
young  Mexican  had.  Every  once  in  a  while 
some  person,  evidently  a  laborer  from  his  dress 
and  appearance,  would  plank  down  a  twenty- 
dollar  gold  piece  only  to  see  it  vanish  in  a  min- 
ute in  the  cash  box  of  the  bank.  These  side  bets 
never  once  drew  the  attention  of  the  Mexican 
from  the  board.  His  long  fingers  moved  the 
chips  deliberately,  and  when  satisfied  with  his 
winnings,  he  cashed  his  chips,  treated  the  crowd, 
and  left.  Gambling-houses  are  licensed  in  many 
places  in  New  Mexico,  and  are  run  as  open  as 
the  stores. 

The  Pueblo  Indians  own  a  number  of  cattle 
ranches,  and  also  cultivate  the  soil.  They  are 
said  to  be  the  most  industrious  Indians  in  the 
West.  Many  of  them  are  Catholics  and  support 
churches.  A  number  of  the  young  men  go  East 
to  be  educated.  Possibly  contact  with  civiliza- 
tion may  elevate  a  portion  of  these  Indians,  but 
it  will  be  at  a  fearful  cost  to  the  majority.  It  is 
hazarding  an  opinion  on  a  very  slight  amount  of 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  33 

knowledge,  but  it  seems  that  for  the  one  Pueblo 
who  has  been  elevated  by  contact  with  civilized 
ways,  hundreds  have  degenerated.  There  is  no 
Indian  more  mean  or  despicable  than  the  one  who 
has  lived  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  white  man. 
He  is  apt  to  be  a  liar,  a  beggar,  and  a  thief,  as 
well  as  possessing  other  vices  more  reprehensible. 
The  Pueblos  may  be  making  progress  in  some 
lines,  and  some  of  them  may  be  making  progress 
in  all,  but  most  of  them  are  making  progress  in 
degeneracy.  The  Walapis  are  as  dirty  and  hide- 
ous a  race  as  the  mind  can  conceive,  and  they 
are  inveterate  beggars.  Their  cupidity  is  so 
great  as  to  be  disgusting.  They  work  on  the 
curiosity  of  people  unaccustomed  to  seeing  Indi- 
ans, and  will  offer  glances  at  their  dirty  little 
papooses  for  a  fee  of  ten  cents.  They  are 
painted  hideously,  and  as  it  seldom  rains  in  Ari- 
zona, one  can  fancy  the  dearth  of  cleanliness 
they  exhibit.  The  Apaches  are  dirty  and  im- 
provident, but  they  are  not  devoid  of  spirit. 
Cruel  as  they  are,  treacherous  as  they  have 
proved  to  be,  they  are  not  as  mean  as  the  Indi- 
ans who  are  denominated  "friendly."  There  is 
something  in  their  appearance  indicative  of  dig- 
nity; tall,  lean,  and  broad-shouldered,  they  are 
more  inclined  to  look  at  you  defiantly  than  to 
beg  for  favors. 

All  the  Indians  in  New  Mexico  and  Arizona 


34  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

speak  Spanish.  A  young  woman,  one  of  the 
Pueblos,  was  being  badgered  by  many  of  the 
editors,  and  finally  losing  her  patience,  said  to 
the  crowd,  "Procedo  Inferno."  The  words  had 
a  little  classic  flavor  and  their  import  could 
easily  be  gathered  by  one  familiar  with  the  Eng- 
lish only.  On  inquiry  I  learned  that  all  spoke 
the  Spanish  patois,  and  can  understand  far  more 
English  than  they  are  willing  to  admit,  thus 
slyly  profiting  by  remarks  that  may  be  made 
within  their  hearing.  The  Indian  who  is  good 
is  a  bad  Indian. 


Pike's  Peak 


Colorado  Springs  is  a  health  resort  mainly 
because  of  its  proximity  to  Manitou  Springs.  It 
is  the  home  of  many  millionaires, who  are  attracted 
by  the  salubrity  of  its  climate  and  its  general 
cleanliness.  The  mesa  road  leads  to  the  Garden 
of  the  Gods  and  a  drive  over  it  is  a  sort  of  intro- 
duction to  the  beauties  of  which  one  gets  a  view 
in  making  the  ascent  of  Pike's  Peak.  The  Garden 
of  the  Gods  is  noted  more  for  the  fantastic  char- 
acter of  its  formation  than  for  any  special  feature 
of  grandeur.  It  is  one  of  the  thresholds  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  and  one  is  lost  in  admiration 
of  beauties  which  would  not  receive  a  passing 
notice  when  what  lies  beyond  has  burdened  the 
senses  with  their  colossal  grandeur  and  detail  of 
beauty. 

One  can  easily  fancy  himself  among  the  ruins 
of  titanic  architecture.  The  mind  can  hardly 
deal  with  the  present  while  contemplating  what 
seems  to  have  been  the  work  of  prehistoric  men, 
and  there  comes  a  weird  feeling  of  being  set  back 
to  some  age  of  which  geology  has  no  knowledge, 
where  man  had  the  power  of  nature  and  put  intel- 
ligence in  his  work.  There  is,  together  with  the 
evidence  of  creative  purpose,  an  expanse  of  deso- 

35 


3 6  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

lation  which  is  oppressive.  The  towering  battle- 
ments which  rise  abruptly  and  extend  upward 
with  mathematical  exactness,  inclose  a  court 
in  which  the  sculptor  seems  to  have  exhausted 
his  ingenuity  in  statues  which  are  scattered 
about. 

Manitou  Springs  nestles  at  the  foot  of  Pike's 
Peak.  Its  site  is  a  gorge  just  as  it  merges  into 
the  valley.  The  mountain  streams  have  lost 
their  turbulence,  but  their  liquid  purling  is  as 
enchanting  to  the  ear  as  their  glinting  waters  are 
charming  to  the  eye.  Manitou  Springs  is  dwarfed 
by  the  mountain.  One  sees  no  beauty  that  is 
not  fashioned  by  nature's  hand.  A  mountain 
city  borrows  no  beauty  from  its  surroundings. 
It  has  no  identity  distinct  from  them,  and  is 
swallowed  up  by  their  overshadowing  magnifi- 
cence. There  is  no  Manitou  Springs,  as  a  city, 
in  one's  recollection.  It  is  the  mountain  which 
the  imagination  pictures,  with  this  one  speck  of 
beauty  added,  which  brings  it  more  in  touch 
with  our  experience. 

A  peculiar  thing  in  connection  with  travel 
here  is  that  while  going  up  the  ascent  to  the  foot 
of  the  mountains  you  cannot  get  over  the  illusion 
that  you  are  descending.  The  streams  appear 
to  flow  uphill,  and  even  their  rapid  current  can- 
not cure  the  mind  of  this  peculiar  hallucination. 
I  found  myself  stumbling  along  the  road  as  the 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  37 

movement  of  my  feet  was  controlled  by  what 
the  sense  of  sight  conveyed.  No  one  is  free 
from  this  illusion,  even  those  who  reside  there 
walk  down  hill,  according  to  the  sense,  while 
making  the  muscular  effort  required  by  the  ascent. 

The  ascent  of  Pike's  Peak  is  made  by  means 
of  a  cog-wheel  railway.  There  are  other  means, 
but  they  are  laborious.  The  ascent  requires  two 
hours.  The  track  follows  the  cafton  through 
which  rushes  a  mountain  stream,  beautiful  of 
itself,  but  indescribably  so  because  of  its  environ- 
ments. Through  this  canon  one  catches  at  times 
glimpses  of  the  valley.  It  seems  a  glance  at 
paradise,  and  when  a  sudden  bend  in  the  road 
shuts  out  the  view,  the  majesty  of  the  towering 
cliffs  but  poorly  compensates  for  what  they  by 
their  interposition  have  taken  from  us. 

The  pulse  beats  fast  when  the  summit  is 
reached.  The  head  swims,  and  the  Eustachian 
tube  is  so  filled  with  air  that  one  is  tempted  to 
puncture  the  ear-drum  to  secure  relief.  The 
least  physical  exertion  is  wearying.  It  is  an  un- 
pleasant sensation  to  grow  weary  on  this  great 
height,  as  it  seems  you  are  on  the  verge  of  a  total 
collapse.  The  government'station  appears  lonely, 
though  it  affords  facilities  for  instant  communi- 
cation with  the  world  below. 

The  "  queer  feeling"  prevents  one  from  ap- 
preciating fully  the  grand  panorama  spread  out 


38  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

before  him.  The  magnificent  valley  which 
stretches  out  in  the  direction  of  Denver  has  its 
inequalities  of  surface  softened  by  distance.  The 
Garden  of  the  Gods,  with  its  castellated  peaks  of 
terra-cotta,  lies  at  the  foot  as  if  offering  homage 
to  this  magnificent  creation.  Manitou  is  in  the 
shadow,  beautiful  in  its  voluntary  subservience. 
Colorado  Springs  and  Colorado  City  are  toy  cities 
in  the  distance.  Fringes  of  green  mark  the  river 
courses,  and  the  mesas  appear  like  gentle  undu- 
lations. The  sunlight  on  the  valleys,  viewed 
from  a  great  height,  has  an  inexpressible  charm. 
In  other  directions  mountains  tower  as  if  in  rivalry 
of  this  scarred  monster  of  the  aerial  heights, 
whose  summit  has  never  felt  the  softening  touch 
of  verdure.  Off  in  the  distance  Cripple  Creek 
comes  within  the  line  of  vision,  nothing  more 
than  a  white  speck  in  this  wilderness  of  stupendous 
creations.  In  the  descent  openings  in  the  canon 
reveal  the  valley  bathed  in  its  loveliness.  Viewed 
from  the  darkened  recesses  of  this  mighty  fissure, 
the  valley  seems  suspended  in  the  air,  and  the 
overlying  atmosphere  seems  tinted.  The  sun- 
light has  lost  its  glare  and  the  shadows  of  clouds 
moving  on  lazily  give  one  the  impression  of  gaz- 
ing on  a  dissolving  view. 


The  Grand  Canon 

The  Denver  and  Rio  Grande  is  very  appropri- 
ately called  the  ' '  Scenic  Line  of  the  World. ' '  It 
well  deserves  the  distinction.  A  narrow  gauge 
road  runs  from  Salida  to  Grand  Junction,  a  dis- 
tance of  over  two  hundred  and  fifty  miles. 

The  scenery  of  the  section  traversed  by  the 
narrow  gauge  road  is  the  grandest  in  the  world 
accessible  by  rail.  The  road  follows  the  Gun- 
nison  River  in  its  course  through  the  mountains, 
one  of  the  grandest  pathways  of  which  mind  can 
conceive.  When  the  Black  Cafion  was  reached 
an  observation  car  was  put  on  as  these  towering 
cliffs  cannot  be  seen  to  their  full  height  from  the 
windows  of  an  ordinary  coach.  One  may  as  well 
attempt  "to  paint  the  lily  or  gild  refined  gold" 
as  to  give  a  description  of  this  cafion  at  all  com- 
mensurate with  its  magnificence.  The  cliffs  rise 
precipitously  to  a  height  of  two  thousand  five 
hundred  feet.  Their  configuration  prevents 
their  becoming  monotonous,  and  their  munifi- 
cence of  color  deprives  them  of  the  gloom  usu- 
ally attendant  upon  creations  of  indescribable 
power.  One  looks  upon  these  mountains  of  rock 
with  awe,  and  the  imagination  runs  riot  in  pic- 
turing to  itself  the  fearful  convulsions  which  were 

39 


40  J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

the  source  of  the  dynamic  power  which  reared 
these  mighty  columns.  For  miles  and  miles  you 
are  whirled  through  scenes  which  defy  descrip- 
tion until  you  feel  oppressed  by  their  magnifi- 
cence, and  are  almost  terror  stricken  by  evidences 
of  power  so  far  beyond  comprehension  that  con- 
templation is  almost  agonizing.  Then  comes  the 
climbing  of  the  pass,  loop  after  loop,  until  the 
serpentine  course  brings  you  to  the  summit  where 
the  rarefied  air  makes  your  ear-drums  crack  as  if 
your  head  were  filled  with  explosives. 

The  Rio  Grande  and  Western  runs  through 
portions  of  Utah  and  Colorado,  and  has  done 
much  to  develop  the  country.  It  likewise  runs 
through  a  picturesque  section  and  through  the 
fertile  valley  in  which  Salt  Lake  City  is  located. 
Polygamy  has  created  a  prejudice  throughout  the 
country  against  Utah,  which  is  groundless.  There 
is  not  a  more  promising  section  of  country  west 
of  the  Rockies,  and  though  it  is  indisputable 
that  politics  of  this  state  will  be  determined  by 
the  Mormons,  it  is  likewise  true  that  they  are 
enterprising,  public  spirited,  and  have  lost  in 
large  measure  their  hostility  toward  the  Gentiles. 

The  Rocky  Mountain  states  are  young,  and 
are  proceeding  in  a  tentative  way  to  test  their 
agricultural  resources.  The  results  are  more 
than  satisfactory.  They  are  now  more  noted  at 
home  for  the  products  of  the  soil  than  of  the 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  41 

mine.  Early  reputation  clings  to  them,  and 
outside  they  are  known  as  mining  states  with 
that  conception  of  desert  waste  which  attaches 
to  mining  regions.  The  people  have  pressed 
their  mining  interest  on  the  public  notice  with 
too  much  assiduity,  and  have  thereby  aided  in 
perpetuating  a  false  impression. 

The  ^West  should  take  up  irrigation  as  its 
battle-cry.  Upon  that  depends  largely  its  agri- 
cultural development,  and  its  possibilities  in  this 
direction  pass  the  limit  of  belief  when  the  circum- 
scribed area  of  arable  land  is  considered.  The 
wealth  which  the  mountains  hide  in  their  bowels 
is  incomparable  to  that  which  they  pour  into  the 
valleys,  which  await  but  the  quickening  touch  of 
industry  to  shower  rewards  on  him  who  has  faith 
in  their  productiveness.  These  lands  look  arid 
to  one  whose  eyes  are  accustomed  to  the  green 
fields  of  the"  Mississippi  Valley.  But  they  are 
made  rich  with  mountain  denudation,  and  they 
are  enduring.  The  magnificent  climate  supple- 
ments the  fertility  of  the  soil.  Water  is  the 
genius  which  makes  active  these  potentialities. 
The  white  metal  is  scarcely  a  circumstance  com- 
pared with  the  question  of  how  best  and  cheapest 
to  make  available  the  torrents  which  sweep  down 
the  mountain  sides  and  combine  to  form  the 
stately  rivers. 


A   Trip  through  the  Great 
West 

To  any  one  having  "the  instinct  of  the  soil," 
northern  Illinois  is  a  paradise,  rich  in  soil,  in 
produce,  and  in  that  beauty  which  is  the  reflec- 
tion of  prosperity.  A  farmer  in  this  section  is  a 
monarch,  one  to  be  envied  for  his  independence, 
respected  for  his  success,  and  extolled  for  his 
wisdom.  Nature  placed  her  treasures  near  the 
surface  and  pours  out  wealth  in  return  for  labor. 
A  richer  soil  the  sun  does  not  shine  upon,  a 
more  prosperous  farming  community,  enjoying 
all  the  facilities  which  give  marketable  value  to 
productions,  is  not  known.  Wealth  and  content 
dwell  here  in  harmony  and  make  the  tiller  of  the 
soil  a  veritable  lord  of  creation. 

As  the  Father  of  Waters  is  approached  the 
soil  grows  poorer,  but  the  eye,  grown  wearied  by 
the  vast  expanse  of  productive  and  unbroken 
lands,  finds  relief  in  the  greater  diversity  of  sur- 
face here  presented.  The  bluffs  have  not  a 
grandeur  in  keeping  with  that  of  the  historic 
stream  whose  course  they  direct.  The  railroad 
bridge  over  which  the  Milwaukee  and  St.  Paul 
runs  from  Savanna  to  Sabula,  claims  the  atten- 

42 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  43 

tion  of  the  traveler,  a  colossal  structure  represent- 
ing a  fortune  in  itself. 

Iowa  is  a  repetition  of  Illinois  until  the  water 
shed  between  the  Missouri  and  Mississippi  breaks 
the  monotony  of  the  seemingly  illimitable  prairie. 
The  farms  are  not  so  highly  cultivated  as  in  Illi- 
nois, and  one  is  impressed  more  by  the  possibili- 
ties of  the  future  than  the  realities  of  the  present. 
There  are  larger  farms,  however,  it  being  no 
unusual  thing  to  find  a  farmer  owning  from  ten 
hundred  to  fifteen  hundred  acres,  all  under  culti- 
vation except  portions  for  pasturage.  Climb  the 
bluffs  north  of  Coon  Rapids,  and  when  the  sum- 
mit is  reached,  if  the  prospect  then  presented  to 
your  gaze  does  not  thrill  you  with  indescribable 
delight,  make  your  home  within  some  walled  city, 
for  your  soul  is  made  for  conventional  pleasures. 

The  grove  is  an  invariable  accompaniment  of 
each  farm-house  in  this  section.  That  this  has  a 
utilitarian  rather  than  an  aesthetic  object  is  clearly 
indicated  by  its  name,  "wind-break."  Those 
vast,  treeless  prairies  must  be  simply  terrible  in 
the  storms  of  winter,  and  no  doubt,  a  person 
who  has  received  the  favorable  impression  that  a 
summer  visit  will  not  fail  to  give,  will  be  disen- 
chanted by  a  winter  sojourn.  Wagon  roads  are 
poor  throughout  Iowa.  The  deep,  black  soil  is 
too  yielding  for  heavy  and  continuous  travel. 
There  are  very  few  gravel  pits — the  railroad  com- 


44  J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

pany  through  this  part  have  used  crushed  stone 
for  ballast — and  so  Iowa  must  plod  on  with 
unimproved  roads. 

A  casual  observer  would  say  the  soil  of  Iowa 
is  similar  to  the  black  loam  of  Wisconsin.  But 
it  is  so  only  in  appearance,  having  more  of  the 
silica  and  less  of  the  vegetable  matter.  It  is  by 
no  means  so  easily  worked,  is  pulverized  with 
more  difficulty,  and  will  not  withstand  a  drouth 
so  well.  The  river  valleys  are  an  exception  and 
particularly  the  Missouri  bottoms  and  the  Sioux 
valley,  two  of  the  richest  sections  of  the  state, 
the  soil  being  a  mixture  of  mold,  clay,  etc.,  river 
deposition. 

Council  Bluffs  is  the  gate  of  the  Great  West. 
The  number  of  railroads  having  their  western 
termini  here  may  be  appropriately  summarized 
in  the  oft-used  expression — too  numerous  to 
mention.  Five  different  trains  on  five  different 
roads  leave  Chicago  at  the  same  time,  and  pur- 
suing their  different  and  divergent  courses,  after 
twenty-two  hours,  arrive  simultaneously  at  the 
Union  Pacific  transfer  depot — a  circumstance 
which  presents  forcibly  to  the  mind  the  almost 
perfect  system  to  which  railroading  is  reduced. 
Truly,  the  railroad  and  the  telegraph  are  mar- 
vels, beneficent  not  only  in  a  commercial  sense, 
but  molding  into  homogeneity  what  would  other- 
wise be  diverse  elements.  Omaha  fronts  Council 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  45 

Bluffs ;  the  former  on  the  threshold  of  what  is 
the  new  West,  the  latter  the  limit  of  the  old. 
But  the  telegraph,  the  railroad,  the  newspaper, 
make  intercourse  throughout  the  broad  land 
general,  and  what  would  be  conflicting  interests 
of  discordant  sections  are  the  varied  ones  of  a 
large  nation.  The  Pacific  slope  had  no  interests 
in  common  with  the  Atlantic  Plain,  prior  to  the 
building  of  the  Union  Pacific.  But  now  these  two 
sections  and  the  Mississippi  Valley  are  one.  Cali- 
fornia and  Maine  are  sister  states,  and  standing 
at  the  transfer  depot  where  ends  the  east  and 
begins  the  west,  one  cannot  help  feeling  that  here 
is  the  great  motor  nerve  which  moves  the  muscle 
of  the  whole  country  and  harmonizes  feeling. 

The  Missouri  bottoms  are  devoted  largely  to 
grazing.  One  cannot  fail  to  be  impressed  with 
the  traditional  peacefulness  of  pastoral  life  from 
hurried  glimpses  of  large  droves  of  cattle,  the 
herdman  either  lounging  on  the  grass  or  "prick- 
ing across  the  plain,"  in  true  frontier  equipment. 
At  Sioux  City  the  majestic  flow  of  the  Missouri 
challenges  admiration.  Perhaps  nowhere  in  its 
course  is  it  more  grand  as  a  river.  Broad,  deep, 
and  uniform  it  seems  an  impersonation  of  Power. 

In  running  to  Canton  on  the  Sioux  City  divis- 
ion of  the  M.  &  St.  P.,  not  enough  of  Dakota  is 
seen  "on  which  to  base  an  intelligent  opinion/' 
The  interminable  prairie  stretches  out  in  all  direc- 


46  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

tions,  its  vastness  being  the  sole  feature  of  sub- 
limity. The  full  significance  of  the  word  * 'space," 
impresses  itself  on  the  mind.  All  fear  of  over- 
population is  instantly  banished,  and  considera- 
tions of  the  Malthusian  doctrine  is  relegated  to 
the  ages  yet  to  come.  The  unpeopled  prairie 
oppresses  by  its  immensity.  If  divided  into 
farms  and  cultivated,  there  is  a  resting-place,  as 
it  were  a  gradation  of  the  infinite.  A  brook,  a 
clump  of  trees,  anything  that  breaks  the  monoto- 
nous reflection  that  man  is  an  atom,  is  a  relief. 
So  when  eastern  Minnesota  is  reached  the  oak 
openings  are  a  haven  of  rest  to  the  mind. 

St.  Paul,  St.  Anthony  Falls,  and  "The 
Laughing  Waters' '  are  natural  attractions.  Do 
not  hasten  to  mark  a  solecism  in  ranking  St. 
Paul  as  a  natural  attraction,  for  natural  beauty 
surpasses  architectural  elegance  to  such  an  ex- 
tent as  to  make  this  city  one  of  nature's  most 
beauteous  works.  The  nervous  energy  of  the 
West  is  here  found  in  its  highest  development, 
and  it  is  a  city  of  activity,  culture,  and  progress. 

No  life  is  long  enough  to  master  the  cardinal 
points  of  the  compass  in  St.  Paul.  The  business 
part  is  circular,  having  the  principal  street  for  a 
periphery.  It  is  a  place  of  uncertainties,  and 
the  "older  inhabitants"  are  lop-sided  from  walk- 
ing in  a  circle.  You  stumble  over  paradoxes  at 
every  step.  The  sun  himself  is  in  a  maze,  and 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  47 

skips  around  in  the  clear  heavens  shedding  his 
beams  from  points  supposed  to  be  inaccessible  to 
a  well-regulated  luminary.  A  straight  line  is  not 
the  shortest  distance  between  two  points,  and  all 
other  mathematical  laws  have  no  application 
here.  Start  from  the  Metropolitan  and  travel 
direct,  and  without  deviation  from  a  straight 
line,  your  way  will  lead  you  back  to  the  starting 
point.  People  burdened  with  years  have  lived 
their  entire  lives  in  St.  Paul  because  they  have 
been  unable  to  find  their  way  out.  Egress  from 
the  Happy  Valley  of  Rasselas  was  not  more  diffi- 
cult, and  the  Abyssinian  prince  had  no  more 
lovely  place  in  which  to  sigh  for  the  freedom 
that  lies  beyond  the  inclosing  hills. 


Yellowstone  Park 

The  National  Park  is  65  by  55  miles  in  extent, 
and  has  an  area  of  3,575  sq.  miles.  It  is  in  Wyom- 
ing mainly,  and  includes  that  portion  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains  whose  peaks  are  the  loftiest. 
It  is  possible  to  visit  the  principal  objects  of 
interest  with  the  exception  of  Mt.  Washburn,  by 
carriages.  A  number  of  the  guides  have  been 
cowboys,  a  class  of  men  rude  in  appearance,  fear- 
less in  everything,  but  as  meek  of  human  kind- 
ness as  true  men  can  be.  At  least  such  we  found 
Jim  O'Neill  to  be,  an  excellent  guide  and  a 
gentleman  whose  code  of  etiquette  came  from 
a  good  heart.  Jim  was  born  in  Ireland,  but 
spent  his  life  in  the  Wild  West.  He  hates  a  rail- 
road as  cordially  as  Ruskin  did,  and  is  going  to 
1  'move  on"  to  get  beyond  the  reach  of  this  mod- 
ern civilizer.  But  to  return  to  the  park. 

The  principal  objects  of  interest  are  the  Mam- 
moth Hot  Springs,  the  Norris,  the  Lower,  the 
Middle,  and  the  Upper  Geyser  Basin,  Yellow- 
stone Lake,  the  Upper  and  the  Lower  Falls,  the 
Caflon,  Mt.  Washburn,  and  the  Fossil  Forest. 
The  roads  are  constructed  by  the  United  States, 
but  the  man  on  horseback  can  cut  off  many 
detours  by  following  mountain  trails.  The 

48 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  49 

spouting  geysers  are  to  be  found  in  the  Lower 
and  Upper  Basins.  Fully  half  the  tourists  are 
satisfied  with  visiting  the  geysers ;  comparatively 
few  see  Mt.  Washburn. 

Mammoth  Hot  Springs 

Just  inside  the  northern  limit  of  the  park  is  a 
large  hotel  near  the  Mammoth  Hot  Springs,  the 
first  of  the  boiling  springs.  In  this  place  were 
at  one  time  many  geysers,  but  they  have  now 
subsided  into  boiling  springs.  But  they  reared 
terrace  upon  terrace,  mountains  of  magnesian 
limestone,  sulphur,  and  silicious  rock.  The 
ascent  is  laborious,  but  reveals  wonders.  The 
water  holds  so  many  and  so  much  mineral  ingre- 
dients in  solution  that  anything  placed  in  it 
becomes  coated  in  three  days  with  a  silicious 
deposit. 

Norris  Geyser  Basin 

A  long  and  tiresome  ride  brings  you  to  the 
Norris  Geyser  Basin.  There  is  nothing  of  note 
on  the  way,  because  by  this  time  you  are  wearied 
of  mountains.  The  clouds  of  steam  as  you 
approach  the  basin  gives  the  spur  to  your  expec- 
tation, and  you  apply  the  same  instrument  to  the 
animal  you  bestride.  The  hollow  sound  which 
the  tramp  of  the  horse's  hoof  gives  out  shows  the 
volcanic  nature  of  the  ground  over  which  you 


$0  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

travel.  The  scene  presented  baffles  description, 
and  as  this  is  the  first  it  is  also  the  last  of  these 
grand  phenomena  of  which  this  section  is  so  pro- 
lific. The  water  seethes  in  about  one  hundred 
different  basins.  The  whole  area  of  about  eighty 
acres  is  a  vast  sea  of  volcanic  formation,  the 
deposit  of  the  water  driven  through  the  rents  in 
the  crust.  There  is  a  roar  from  these  rents 
almost  deafening,  and  the  escape  of  steam  from 
the  smaller  apertures  is  almost  identical  with  the 
sound  given  by  a  locomotive  when  the  safety 
valve  is  open.  You  can  hear  the  beating  of 
waves  of  superheated  water  beneath  the  crust  on 
which  you  stand,  and  in  the  larger  basins  the 
waters  boil  and  toss  as  if  the  infernal  regions 
furnished  the  power.  Stand  in  the  middle  of 
the  area  and  you  hear  a  multitude  of  sounds,  like 
the  splashing  of  paddle-wheels,  the  roar  of  the 
sea,  the  rumble  of  thunder,  and  the  sharp  hiss  of 
steam  escaping  from  a  heavy  pressure.  The 
steam  is  heavily  charged  with  sulphur,  and  every- 
where the  water  is  depositing  the  minerals  held 
in  solution. 

The  Lower  Basin 

A  number  of  geysers  are  found  in  the  Lower 
Basin,  but  none  active  to  a  sublime  extent.  A 
number  of  large  paint-pots  are  found  here.  They 
consist  of  clay  of  various  colors,  which  is  of  the 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  51 

consistency  of  oat-meal  mush,  boiling  with  the 
peculiar  sound  of  viscous  fluids.  Occasionally 
the  large  globose  ejections  of  the  pasty  mass  are 
sent  to  a  height  of  ten  feet.  I  was  fortunate 
enough  to  see  the  largest  geyser  of  this  place  in 
action.  It  is  vastly  inferior  to  most  of  those  in 
the  Upper  Basin,  but  being  the  first  I  watched 
it  with  considerable  interest.  First  the  water  in 
the  pool  became  violently  agitated;  soon  it 
boiled  to  the  height  of  thirty  feet.  It  was  not 
an  ejection  but  a  literal  boiling  to  that  height. 
After  this  fearful  convulsion  it  fell  into  such  a 
state  of  quiescence  that  not  a  ripple  appeared  in 
the  limpid  pool. 

Middle  Geysers 

A  ride  of  four  miles  takes  you  to  the  Middle 
Geysers,  one  of  which,  the  Excelsior,  is  said  to  be 
the  grandest  in  the  world.  To  only  a  few  is  a 
sight  of  this  in  action  vouchsafed.  Its  spoutings 
can  be  heard  a  distance  of  six  miles,  and  its 
action  is  so  energetic  that  it  casts  out  large 
stones;  the  ejections  are  so  plentiful  that  it 
makes  the  stream  which  flows  near  it  overrun 
its  banks.  It  was  simply  a  boiling  pool  of  limpid 
purity  when  I  saw  it,  its  surface  being  some  thirty 
feet  below  the  volcanic  deposit  which  covers  this 
section.  To  one  who  loves  quiet  beauty,  exquis- 
ite shading,  and  an  almost  perfect  arrangement 


^2  J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

of  prismatic  colors  the  lake  near  this  geyser  com- 
pletes his  ideal.  It  lies  between  the  stream  and 
the  hills  which,  as  if  to  be  in  harmony  with  the 
rare  loneliness  at  their  feet,  rise  in  majestic  con- 
tour, clothed  with  the  dark  green  of  the  moun- 
tain pine.  The  lake  is  about  four  hundred  feet 
long  and  about  half  that  extent  in  width.  It  is 
on  quite  an  elevation  which  is  terraced  with  an 
almost  geometric  regularity.  The  material  is  the 
peculiar  mineral  formation  of  this  place.  But 
as  the  lake  is  approached  the  coloring  reminds 
one  of  Oriental  magnificence.  Here  is  a  band 
of  red,  shading  into  orange,  then  to  yellow, 
purple,  and  gray.  Water,  tepid  in  temperature, 
is  trickling  over  the  surface.  The  silicious 
deposit  near  the  lake  is  not  indurated,  and  you 
feel  that  the  print  of  your  boots  is  a  sacrilege. 
Advantage  of  the  wind  must  be  taken  so  as  to 
avoid  the  steam.  The  rim  of  the  basin  is  a  most 
exquisite  piece  of  workmanship,  so  delicate  in 
structure,  so  artistic  in  design,  that  you  at  once 
ascribe  it  to  some  one  greater  than  history  has 
known,  whose  conception  of  the  beautiful  was 
the  essence  of  beauty  itself.  The  coloring  of  the 
spongy  terraced  rocks  which  inclose  the  lake  is 
repeated  in  the  waters  of  the  lake  sweeping 
around  its  circumference  in  vivid  bounds  until 
the  blue  of  the  interior  of  the  lake  is  reached,  a 
placid,  heated  body  of  water  clear  as  the  ether 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  53 

whose  infinite  depths  form  the  azure  vault  of 
heaven.  Two  streams  flow  down  the  declivity 
from  the  lake  to  the  river  in  well-defined  beds 
through  the  rocky  deposit.  The  rock  banks  are 
beautifully  embossed  and  gorgeously  colored. 
The  water  is  red,  orange,  blue,  yellow,  or  purple 
in  different  parts  of  the  stream's  course,  borrow- 
ing its  color  from  that  of  the  bed.  The  banks 
are  laminated  in  colors,  positive  and  clearly 
defined.  The  whole  thing  is  grander  than  mind 
can  conceive;  beautiful  beyond  description;  a 
realization  extending  far  beyond  the  realms  of 
fancy. 

Upper  Geyser  Basin 

A  ride  of  eleven  miles  brings  you  to  the  Upper 
Geyser  Basin,  the  Mecca  of  tourists  within  the 
park.  It  is  full  of  geysers,  all  intermittently 
active,  and  generally  at  regular  intervals,  but 
many  are  ceasing  to  be  reliable.  Old  Faithful 
never  disappoints  the  pilgrim  to  this  wonderland. 
Every  hour  its  stream  ascends  with  the  most 
remarkable  fidelity.  Its  crater  is  the  least  inter- 
esting in  the  basin,  and  its  waters  when  qui- 
escent are  not  visible.  When  the  time  for 
eruption  approaches,  you  can  hear  the  rumbling 
of  its  waters ;  a  few  preliminary  splashes  are  sent 
up,  giving  the  observers  warning  to  retire  to  a 
safe  distance.  Soon  with  a  roar  the  waters  are 


54  J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

sent  up  in  a  volume  to  a  height  of  one  hundred 
and  fifty  feet.  The  noise  is  deafening;  the 
momentum  such  that  the  winds  cannot  make  the 
water  vary  in  its  perpendicular  ascent.  It 
descends  in  a  shower  of  spray,  and  its  silica  and 
carbonate  of  lime  form  an  addition  to  the  fields 
of  rock  in  the  center  of  which  this  geyser  of  re- 
markable constancy  is  located.  So  clear  is  the 
water  ejected  that  when  it  collects  in  little  pools 
in  the  white  rocks  it  is  perfectly  transparent,  and 
often  you  thrust  your  hand  into  hot  water  when 
about  to  pick  up  a  pebble  from  what  you  fancied 
an  empty  receptacle. 

Most  of  the  geysers  have  a  walled  up  crater 
of  solid  rock,  receiving  their  names  in  these 
instances  from  fancied,  and  in  some  cases  real, 
resemblances  to  architectural  or  natural  objects. 
Others  are  quiet  pools  of  most  unimaginable 
purity  until  lashed  into  action  by  the  subterra- 
nean heat.  The  crater  walls  of  some  rise  to  a 
height  of  fifteen  feet,  the  long  diameters  ranging 
from  twenty  to  four  feet,  the  transverse  from  two 
to  ten  feet.  Those  with  elevated  crater  walls 
are  rarely  quiet,  although  the  grand  eruptions 
of  most  are  infrequent.  The  large  geysers  are 
surrounded  by  smaller  ones,  called  "  indica- 
tors, "their  activity  being  a  premonition  that 
those  to  which  they  are  subsidiary  are  about 
to  work. 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  jj 

Caution  is  necessary  in  walking  around,  and 
should  you  be  enveloped  in  a  cloud  of  steam 
because  of  a  sudden  shifting  of  the  wind,  all 
movement  should  cease,  or  you  are  likely  to  step 
into  a  pool  of  water  and  be  instantly  cooked  "to 
a  turn."  It  is  the  custom  to  get  Old  Faithful 
to  do  some  laundry  work  by  throwing  into  the 
crater  soiled  garments  a  short  time  preceding  an 
eruption.  They  usually  are  cast  out  well  cleansed. 
In  my  case  he  construed  the  act  as  an  indignity, 
and  my  wardrobe  was  lessened  to  the  extent  of 
my  confidence  in  his  integrity. 

I  saw  Faithful  spout  five  times,  and  several 
smaller  ones  each  once.  Just  when  about  to 
leave  the  basin  one  of  the  largest,  "Splendid," 
began  to  work.  The  horses  were  galloped  toward 
it  and  we  got  as  near  as  safety  would  counsel  when 
it  was  at  its  best.  It  sends  up  a  volume  about 
ten  times  that  of  Faithful,  equally  high,  and 
lasting  ten  minutes.  The  roar  is  deafening,  the 
vibration  reaches  the  ground  on  which  you  stand, 
but  spellbound  with  admiration,  you  have  no 
thought  of  fear.  When  the  eruption  ceases  the 
crater  is  empty,  and  where  once  was  a  pool  of 
blue  water,  is  a  hollow  receptacle  lined  with  orna- 
mented rock.  Neighboring  pools  have  also  been 
despoiled  of  their  water,  and  one  cannot  help 
fancying  that  this  is  a  period  of  utter  exhaus- 
tion, following  the  terrible  convulsion  which 


j6  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

resulted  in  the  magnificent  column  of  water  just 
beheld. 

The  springs  are  of  marvelous  purity,  of  a  sap- 
phire blue,  and  many  " deeper  than  ever  plummet 
sounded."  The  sides  of  the  basin  are  seen 
clearly  through  the  transparent  water  while  the 
refraction  gives  the  whole  the  appearance  of 
being  gorgeously  tesselated  with  shimmering 
squares.  They  are  of  most  indescribable  beauty, 
and  somehow  their  limpid  depths  give  you  the 
impression  that  the  water  is  ice  cool.  It  is  not 
so  warm  as  to  be  in  a  state  of  agitation,  and  there 
lie  these  pools  of  such  complete  transparency  that 
they  have  not  the  power  of  reflection  while  the 
murmuring  rills  from  them,  over  the  tufaceous 
deposit  reminds  one  of  Milton's  "Silva's  brook 
that  flows  fast  by  the  oracle  of  God."  One 
peculiarity  of  this  country  is  when  you  come  to 
a  stream  you  must  touch  its  waters  to  determine 
whether  it  is  hot  or  cold.  I  had  one  foot 
blistered  by  the  heat  while  crossing  a  stream, 
for  neglecting  to  take  this  precaution. 

One  leaves  these  basins  with  singular  feelings. 
Here  in  close  proximity  are  the  eternal  snows 
and  the  fires  that  quench  not.  The  streams 
come  down  the  hills  cool  with  the  icy  breath  of 
the  mountains  and  mingle  with  the  heated  waters 
which  seem  to  be  the  fevered  sweat  of  a  demon 
in  agony.  The  sun  beats  down  pitilessly  on 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  57 

the  sojourner  in  the  valley,  but  the  wanderer 
on  the  hill  feels  the  breath  of  the  Ice  King. 
It  is  a  land  of  contradictions,  of  wonders,  and 
hardships. 

Yellowstone  Falls  and  Cation 

And  now  for  the  falls  and  canon.  You  pass 
the  "divide,"  skirt  mountains  of  sulphur,  gallop 
through  beautiful  parks  inclosed  by  mountains, 
and  having  covered  twenty-five  miles,  you  reach 
the  Yellowstone.  Though  near  its  source,  the 
lake  of  like  name,  it  is  here  a  stream  of  consider- 
able volume.  As  it  nears  the  Upper  Falls  the 
current  grows  rapid,  and  is  lashed  into  fury  by 
obstructing  rocks.  It  is  not  the  quiet  majestic 
flow  of  Niagara.  Here  is  a  rush  to  destruction, 
a  tumult  preceding  the  leap.  The  waters  fall  on 
a  submerged  rock  and  rebound.  The  turbulent 
character  of  the  stream  below  the  falls  reminds 
one  of  the  rapids  below  Niagara.  But  when  the 
Lower  Falls  are  reached  you  stand  spellbound. 
The  water  goes  over  in  a  steady  stream,  a  shelv- 
ing rock  giving  majesty  to  the  leap.  Down  the 
waters  go  a  distance  of  three  hundred  feet  into 
the  canon.  A  footpath  takes  you  right  to  the 
head  of  the  falls,  and  a  substantial  railing  quiets 
what  nervousness  you  might  otherwise  feel  in 
looking  into  the  terrible  abyss.  The  falls  are 
grand,  but  the  canon  absorbs  the  attention.  The 


j8  J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

cliffs  rise  to  a  height  of  eight  hundred  feet,  and 
display  the  most  varied  and  gorgeous  coloring. 
Here  are  minarets  of  red,  there  towers  of  yellow 
and  everywhere  a  harmonious  blending  of  colors. 
The  great  depth  mellows  the  sunlight,  and  seems 
to  soften  the  touch  of  nature's  brush.  There  is 
a  delicious  coolness  in  this  mighty  gorge,  and  the 
immensity  of  the  cliffs  does  not  overpower 
because  of  the  chastened  beauty  of  their  orna- 
mentation. Were  these  towering  sides  not  soft- 
ened by  color  and  invested  with  a  mellowed 
radiance  they  would  oppress  by  their  sublimity. 
As  it  is  the  soul  seems  to  love  in  this  opulence 
of  beauty  while  quickened  by  the  immensity  of 
the  scene.  The  river  is  compressed  into  a  rill 
of  blue  set  in  the  mighty  framework  of  the  stu- 
pendous sides.  Its  onward  movement  is  not 
apparent  from  this  great  height,  and  it  seems 
held  by  enchantment.  Drop  a  stone  from  the 
top  of  the  falls  and  so  long  is  it  in  its  descent 
that  you  fancy  it  is  resting  on  the  spray. 

By  following  a  trail  one  mile  you  reach  a  crag 
which  juts  out  into  the  cafton  from  which  you 
get  a  front  view  of  the  falls  looking  up  the  caflon. 
Soon  you  will  hear  the  flap  of  an  eagle's  wings 
and  its  notes  of  anger.  At  quite  a  distance 
below  and  nearer  the  center  of  the  cafion  rises  a 
stately  shaft  of  basaltic  rock,  and  on  the  summit 
of  this  is  the  eagle's  nest.  The  scream  of  this 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  59 

king  of  birds  is  grand  in  this  lonely  place,  and 
you  envy  him  the  power  of  flight  as  he  floats 
over  the  mighty  chasm. 

I  visited  the  falls  unaccompanied.  On  reach- 
ing the  platform  at  the  head  of  the  falls  I  became 
aware  of  the  presence  of  a  young  lady,  seated  on 
a  bench  writing  a  letter.  She  was  clad  in  moun- 
tain costume.  Her  hair  was  cut  rather  close, 
curled  gracefully,  and  her  little  silk  cap  lay  beside 
her.  She  evidently  had  been  some  time  in  the 
mountains,  as  her  face  was  browned  by  the  sun 
and  air.  Her  manner  indicated  culture  and  her 
face  intelligence.  Her  dress  bespoke  wealth,  for 
though  of  strong  material,  it  was  costly.  She 
was  the  picture  of  health  and  decidedly  hand- 
some. Some  lines  of  Scott's  ' '  Lady  of  the  Lake" 
ran  through  my  mind  as  I  gazed  on  this  moun- 
tain nymph,  and  I  became  curious  to  know  how 
she  came  to  these  vast  solitudes  "  claiming  kin- 
dred" with  the  hills  and  seeming  to  have  her 
claim  allowed.  I  found  her  to  be  an  excellent 
conversationalist,  well  informed  on  the  topog- 
raphy of  the  park,  and  quite  willing  to  give  infor- 
mation. She  had  come  from  Philadelphia  with 
her  father  and  the  "rest  of  the  family."  They 
had  their  own  outfit,  tents,  horses,  servants, 
and  supply  teams.  This  was  the  second  summer 
they  had  spent  in  the  park.  The  whole  family 
preferred  this  nomadic  life  to  spending  the  sum- 


60  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

mer  at  the  fashionable  watering-places,  which 
they  had  tried  and  disliked.  I  afterward  found 
that  the  young  ladies  could  ride  horses  at  a 
breakneck  speed  over  mountains  and  always  sat 
their  beasts  astride.  My  conversation  was 
arrested  by  the  arrival  of  the  rest  of  the  party. 
Soon  the  lightning  began  to  play  on  the  moun- 
tain peaks,  and  the  thunder  reverberated  in  the 
valleys.  The  wind  blew  in  gusts,  and  threatened 
to  sweep  us  over  the  falls.  The  party  quit 
hastily  for  the  camp.  I  climbed  the  cliffs  to 
make  a  short  cut,  but  the  mountain  maid  wrapped 
her  plaid  around  her,  sought  the  shelter  of  a  cliff, 
and  braved  the  "god  of  storms,  the  lightning, 
and  the  gale." 

Mt.  Washburn 

From  the  falls  we  crossed  the  mountains, 
taking  a  trail  with  the  intention  of  visiting  Mt. 
Washburn  on  the  way.  We  ascended  Mt. 
Washburn  with  horses  until  they  became  an 
encumbrance,  and  then  myself  and  a  Brooklyn 
clergyman  pushed  ahead  on  foot.  Here  were 
immense  snow-drifts,  and  above  them  in  clear 
patches  bloomed  the  flowers.  It  was  a  singular 
companionship.  On  little  shelves  could  be  seen 
where  animals  had  rested,  and  everywhere  were 
evidences  of  the  inhabitancy  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tain sheep.  The  head  swims  before  the  summit 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  61 

is  reached,  and  well  it  might,  because  this  peak 
is  ten  thousand  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 
The  top  is  flat,  the  gale  piercing,  the  flowers 
many  and  beautiful,  though  the  frosts  are  still 
there,  and  what  a  beautiful  panorama  is  spread 
before  you !  Clear  around  in  an  unbroken  circle 
sweep  the  mountain  peaks,  their  banks  of  snow 
glistening  in  the  sunlight.  What  were  somber 
pine  forests  when  you  rode  through  them  are 
mellowed  into  a  beautiful  dark  green,  the  inequal- 
ities being  wholly  hidden  from  the  eye.  The 
blue  waters  of  Yellowstone  Lake  rise  into  view, 
and  the  patches  of  meadows  look  like  well-kept 
farms.  The  whole  park  is  beneath  you  encircled 
by  a  chaplet  of  snow.  It  is  a  grand  sight,  not 
quickly  forgotten,  and  repays  one  fully  for  the 
weariness  of  the  ascent. 


The  Bad  Lands 

Dakota  is  a  broad  land,  and  much  of  it  is  fer- 
tile. These  northern  prairies,  however,  do  not  im- 
press one  by  their  immensity  as  do  those  of  Iowa. 
Their  rolling  surface  brings  the  horizon  too  near 
the  beholder.  He  has  not  the  idea  of  expanse  in 
its  completest  sense.  The  rapidity  with  which 
the  region  near  Dawson  seems  to  be  settling  up 
is  astonishing.  There  seems  to  be  no  one  point 
from  which  settlement  radiates,  but  everywhere 
clear  up  to  the  Bad  Lands  the  hardy  pioneer  dots 
the  vast  prairies  with  marks  of  his  industry.  But 
the  little  home  on  these  vast  treeless  plains  must 
offer  insufficient  shelter  in  the  winter  when  the 
storm  is  at  its  fiercest.  The  struggle  for  exist- 
ence seems  more  clearly  defined  and  more  uncer- 
tain of  success  on  the  prairie  than  where  the 
forests  hold  sway.  Man  seems  the  merest  atom 
on  the  prairie,  and  his  work  the  labor  of  pigmies. 
But  he  brings  these  broad  lands  under  subjection, 
small  as  the  beginning  is,  and  small  indeed  it 
appears  in  the  Empire  of  the  Plains. 

The  Bad  Lands  lie  in  the  western  part  of 
Dakota  and  the  eastern  part  of  Montana.  They 
are  now  known  by  the  more  euphonious  name  of 
Pyramid  Park,  though  the  first  is  more  appropri- 

62 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  63 

ate.  These  hills  are  a  queer  formation.  Rising 
abruptly  from  the  plains,  barren,  bleak,  and  stu- 
pendous, they  give  the  surrounding  country  the 
appearance  of  being  blighted  by  a  curse.  They 
are  a  mass  of  clay,  without  life,  without  vegeta- 
tion, a  corpse  of  clay  with  no  hope  of  a  future. 
Their  appearance  is  an  explanation  of  their  origin, 
volcanic  eruption ;  a  boiling  without  an  outbreak, 
as  uninviting  a  piece  of  work  as  ever  nature 
fashioned.  Some  of  the  scrubby  trees  common 
to  this  section  started  a  sickly  growth  on  the 
uninviting  sides  of  these  hills.  But  the  inhos- 
pitable soil  did  not  afford  them  means  of  life  and 
they  perished.  A  vigorous  tree  on  the  Bad 
Lands  would  be  the  marriage  of  Death  and 
blooming  Life.  The  eastern  ridges  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains  are  the  Bad  Land  Hills  on  a  more 
stupendous  plan.  Bare,  barren,  snow-clad,  and 
forbidding,  they  frown  on  the  valleys  at  their 
feet.  Distance  does  not  soften  their  rugged 
features  and  their  sides  and  summits  are  devoid 
of  verdure.  Their  ragged  crests  cut  the  blue  sky 
sharply  and  the  snow  glistens  in  the  sunlight. 
But  one  turns  from  the  view  with  anything  but 
a  feeling  of  pleasure.  The  valleys  even  are  not 
fertile,  and  seem  a  fit  complement  for  the  sterile 
hills.  Colonies  of  prairie  dogs  sit  on  their 
haunches  and  look  unconcernedly  at  the  passing 
train. 


Red  River  Valley 

The  Red  River  Valley  is  known  everywhere 
for  its  fertile  soil.  It  is  prairie  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  narrow  strip  of  woodland  on  either  side 
of  the  river.  It  is  a  magnificent  valley,  and  to 
the  summer  visitor  it  has  all  the  features  of  an 
earthly  paradise.  The  soil  is  rich,  deep,  and 
easily  worked,  not  readily  exhausted  as  it  has  a 
clay  subsoil  with  all  the  essential  elements  of 
productiveness.  It  is  prairie  right  up  to  the 
immediate  river  valley.  The  course  of  the  Red 
River  is  traced  by  the  rill  of  green  which  rises 
above  the  level  prairie  in  its  tortuous  course. 
Anything  which  breaks  the  monotony  of  the 
prairie  is  attractive  to  the  eye,  and  nothing  is 
more  pleasing  than  woodland.  This  narrow  belt 
of  forest  winds  off  into  the  far-away  prairie,  mel- 
lowed by  distance  until  it  seems  a  dark  green 
cloud  which  kisses  the  horizon. 

In  a  stroll  one  day  I  encountered  a  farme 
engaged  in  putting  a  hoop  on  a  refractory  pail. 
I  lent  my  assistance  until  the  honest  granger 
begged  me  to  desist,  as  my  aid  was  a  hindrance. 
In  return  for  my  courtesy  he  furnished  me  facts 
which  detract  a  great  deal  from  this  valley,  which 
to-day  might  pass  for  the  famed  one  of  Cashmere. 

64 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  65 

" Friend,"  said  the  man  with  the  dilapidated 
pail,  "this  is  a  fine  soil  and  a  grand  country  if 
we  only  had  climate.  Yes,  nice  enough  to-day 
and  yesterday,  but  a  cold  wave  might  sweep 
down  from  the  north  to-night  and  destroy  every- 
thing. Nothing  certain  about  vegetables  except 
that  they  are  apt  to  be  killed  by  early  frosts. 
Wheat  and  oats  are  the  only  crops  you  may  rely 
upon,  and  there  have  been  times  that  frosts  killed 
these  in  August.  Won't  average  more  than 
twenty-five  bushels  of  wheat  to  the  acre.  Yes, 
land  is  high.  This,"  pointing  to  a  farm  just 
outside  the  city  limits,  "cost  two  hundred  and 
twenty-five  dollars  per  acre.  This  is  a  big  place 
according  to  the  newspapers,  and  would  be  but 
for  the  climate."  Whether  my  friend  was 
Diogenes  with  a  pail  instead  of  a  tub  I  will  not 
say.  Certain  it  is  his  statements  seemed  a  libel 
on  the  place  which  gave  promise  to  "smile  in  a 
harvest  if  tickled  with  a  straw." 

The  valley  is  about  forty  miles  wide  at  Moor- 
head,  but  widens  toward  the  north  into  the  cele- 
brated Manitoba  Valley,  to  which  the  inhabitants 
of  that  place  expect  sometime  to  have  the  pleas- 
ure of  annexing  the  United  States. 


Utah  and  Some  Western 
Cities 

Railroads  have  brought  Salt  Lake  City  into 
jostling  proximity  with  the  Mississippi  Valley, 
and  to  write  of  this  New  Zion  seems  like  dealing 
with  a  subject  so  close  to  the  experience  of  all 
that  what  is  said  must  appear  trite. 

And  yet  there  is  something  in  this  famous 
valley  with  its  mystic  sea  which  stirs  the  imagi- 
nation. It  is  ancient  in  suggestion,  though  not 
in  history,  and  it  seems  as  if  the  haze  which 
bathes  the  mountains  has  mystery  in  its  depths. 
The  clouds  move  on  as  if  pregnant  with  tradition, 
and  the  valley  slumbers  as  if  wearied  with  historic 
lore.  Some  years  ago  when  I  first  looked  down 
on  this  valley  from  one  of  the  heights  which 
encircle  it,  prejudice  against  Mormons  dropped 
from  me  "as  scales  from  the  eyes  of  Paul." 
Their  history  appeared  scriptural  and  ancient, 
written  upon  the  purple  hills  and  scarcely  less 
modern  than  they.  The  flight  of  Israel  from  the 
land  of  Egypt  and  the  house  of  bondage  has  a 
setting  of  historic  adornment  and  the  interest  of 
antiquity  to  commend  it  to  our  imagination. 
But  how  insignificant  the  flight,  how  dwarfed 

66 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  67 

the  purpose  when  compared  with  that  of  the 
Mormons !  There  was  no  manna  showered  down 
from  heaven  for  these  people  in  their  long  and 
weary  march  over  mountains  which  seemed  to  be 
barriers  set  by  nature  against  man's  further  pro- 
gress westward.  No  evidence  of  divine  guidance 
was  vouchsafed  them.  No  promise  of  a  land 
rich  in  earthly  blessings. 

They  planted  the  seeds  of  an  empire  after 
having  conquered  the  mountains,  and  did  not 
lapse  into  degeneracy  because  of  isolation.  It  is 
one  of  the  greatest  achievements  known  to  our 
history,  and  should  receive  the  recognition  it 
merits.  Prejudice  blinds  us  to  the  glory  of  this 
hegira  of  our  own  age,  and  of  a  part  of  our  ow.n 
people,  of  this  wonderful  self-reliance  which  wel- 
comed separation  from  the  civilized  world  while 
not  discarding  the  methods  of  civilization. 
They  took  with  them  their  brains  and  their 
hands,  and  without  outside  assistance,  scorning 
commercial  and  social  intercourse  with  the  world 
of  which  they  were  a  part,  but  not  of  it,  they 
built  up  a  state  which  challenges  admiration. 

Nature  has  done  much  for  Utah.  It  is  the 
repository  of  the  richest  gifts  of  the  geologic  ages 
when  prodigality  was  the  rule,  though  discrimi- 
nation as  to  locality  also  governed.  Utah  has 
all  the  precious  metals  and  many  of  those  whose 
value  lies  in  their  contributing  directly  to  the 


68  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

needs  of  man.  Its  valleys  are  fertile,  and  irriga- 
tion is  not  difficult.  Its  agricultural  interests  are 
diversified,  and  all  are  in  a  healthy  state.  Ogden 
and  Salt  Lake  City  are  cities  of  commercial 
importance.  One  is  apt  to  imagine  the  latter,  in 
the  light  of  its  origin,  as  more  unique  in  its  fea- 
tures than  enterprising  in  its  activity.  It  is  a 
bustling  city,  alive  to  all  the  interests  which  give 
a  city  pre-eminence.  There  is  nothing  suggestive 
of  conservatism  in  anything  pertaining  to  the 
city.  It  has  the  vim  of  the  West  with  much  of 
the  stateliness  of  the  East,  and  wears  an  air  of 
conscious  strength  which  makes  one  feel  it  can 
command  the  future. 

On  the  trip  homeward  Glenwood  Springs, 
Leadville,  Buena  Vista,  and  Cafton  City  were 
visited.  Glenwood  Springs  is  a  delightful  resort. 
The  hotel  there  is  a  magnificent  one,  while  its 
surroundings  are  beautiful  in  the  extreme.  The 
place  is  restful  and  elegant,  suggestive  of  wealth 
without  a  feature  of  pretension.  The  bathing 
pool,  fountains,  vapor  caves,  flower  beds,  and 
the  dreamy  restfulness  of  everything,  nestle  into 
one's  recollections  as  do  the  thoughts  of  wood- 
land paths  of  early  days. 

Leadville  is  a  wicked  mountain  city  where 
neither  "the  spirit  of  man"  nor  anything  else  is 
divine.  It  is  a  mining  city,  and  its  surroundings 
are  honeycombed  with  shafts.  The  sulphurous 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  69 

fumes  of  smelting  works  flavor  the  mountain  air 
disagreeably,  and  the  inconstant  weather  mingles 
the  seasons  confusedly.  Leadville  is  wicked,  but 
begins  to  feel  the  mellowing  touch  of  age,  and 
virtue  is  making  inroads  on  its  athletic  obduracy. 

Cafion  City  is  a  promise  of  the  future  of 
Colorado  when  it  turns  its  attention  to  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  soil.  It  is  one  of  the  most  produc- 
tive fruit  sections  of  the  United  States.  The 
valley  in  which  Cafion  City  lies  is  specially 
adapted  to  the  growth  of  apples,  pears,  and 
grapes.  It  is  difficult  to  realize  the  bearing 
capacity  of  fruit  in  this  section.  The  trees  are 
not  only  propped  up,  but  have  platforms  erected 
to  bear  their  maturing  burdens. 

The  West  is  an  interesting  country  to  us  of 
the  plains,  because  of  its  surface  configuration, 
and  the  grand  scenery  to  which  this  gives  rise; 
but  it  is  bound  to  us  by  the  ties  of  common 
interest,  and  it  is  well  that  we  form  the  acquaint- 
ance of  its  people.  We  can  learn  much  from 
them,  not  the  least  of  which  is  the  cheery  wel- 
come and  the  absence  of  tiresome  conventionality. 


Memphis 


It  is  cold  to-day  (February  24th,  1900),  a  raw 
wind  blowing,  which  makes  a  heavy  overcoat 
pleasant  to  have  when  making  short  excursions 
from  the  cars.  It  was  extremely  warm  in  Memphis 
yesterday,  but  the  change  during  the  night  has 
given  the  native  an  opportunity  of  offering  the 
invariable  explanation  given  in  the  South  of  any 
untoward  circumstance  calculated  to  injure  the 
climatic  reputation  of  the  place,  viz.,  "the  worst 
in  fifty  years."  The  magnolias,  with  their  pulpy 
leaves  of  clean,  rich  green,  are  pleasant  to  the 
eye  after  long  months  of  divorce  from  nature's 
choicest  color.  The  cotton-fields  are  scraggy 
with  the  wasted  stems  of  last  season's  crop,  and 
give  but  little  promise  of  the  beauty  which 
crowns  them  when  in  blossom. 

The  people  of  Memphis  have  the  true  South- 
ern hospitality.  They  have  the  courtesy  of 
refined  sentiment  and  the  practicality  of  thorough- 
going business  men.  I  received  my  impression 
of  Memphis  from  the  virulent  nature  of  the  yel- 
low fever  which  prevailed  there  some  twenty-two 
years  ago,  and  credited  its  sad  experience  then 
to  obstacles  to  proper  sanitary  measures  which  it 
would  be  difficult,  if  not  almost  impossible,  to 

70 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  71 

overcome.  But  it  is  "a,  city  on  a  hill,"  beauti- 
fully and  healthfully  located,  and  offering  a  point 
of  view  which  makes  the  Father  of  Waters  pic- 
turesque as  well  as  being  a  channel  of  commerce. 
Its  very  immunity  from  disease  because  of  its 
natural  surface  drainage  must  have  resulted  in 
neglect  to  take  the  ordinary  precautions  for 
cleanliness.  It  profited  by  its  terrible  expem- 
ence,  and  there  is  no  city  in  the  United  States 
which  now  presents  an  appearance  exceeding  that 
of  Memphis  in  the  matter  of  cleanliness.  It  is 
said  to  be  one  of  the  best  sewered  cities  in  the 
world,  and  even  Paris  engineers  have  visited  the 
city  to  study  its  system  and  profit  by  its  excel- 
lence. The  surrounding  country  is  beautiful, 
and  the  country  roads  are  well-nigh  perfect. 
They  are  all  macadam. 

Memphis  is  one  of  the  Southern  cities  which 
early  broke  the  limitations  of  local  prejudice.  It 
had  sufficient  conservatism  to  exclude  the  boom 
feature,  so  that  reverses  from  an  overstimulated 
growth  have  been  avoided,  and  every  bit  of 
growth  has  developed  from  a  legitimate  cultiva- 
tion of  resources.  The  solidity  resulting  from 
this  is  apparent  on  every  hand.  One  feels  there 
is  permanency  in  everything  and  tinsel  appears 
nowhere.  This  characteristic  appears  in  the 
bearing  of  the  people.  There  is  soundness  of 
judgment,  frankness  of  expression,  and  independ- 


72  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

ence  of  action  which  give  an  added  expression  of 
pleasure  to  the  acts  of  courtesy  which  is  one  of 
the  charms  of  the  South. 

Memphis,  Nashville,  and  Atlanta  are  develop- 
ing on  parallel  lines,  quick  to  take  advantage  of 
conditions  without  vulgar  exhibition  of  greedi- 
ness, and  not  neglecting  this  cultivation  of  social 
graces  while  progressive  in  the  line  of  business. 

Memphis  is  a  great  cotton  market,  though  its 
lumber  interests  are  being  pushed  with  consider- 
able vigor.  Cotton  is  king  again  this  year.  The 
advance  in  the  price  has  made  the  people  happy. 
The  advance  averages  about  eighteen  dollars  per 
bale,  the  weight  of  a  bale  being  from  four  hun- 
dred to  five  hundred  pounds.  This  advance  has 
made  the  people  jubilant,  though  the  growers  of 
cotton,  as  a  rule,  sold  a  little  too  early  to  profit 
by  it.  A  business  man  of  Memphis  informed 
me  that  he  never  before  knew  of  a  more  perfect 
feeling  of  satisfaction  among  the  people.  The 
advance  has  given  them  money  beyond  their 
expectations,  and  he  says  it  is  not  unusual  to 
see  people,  proverbially  hard  up,  now  with  a  wad 
of  money,  and  meeting  all  their  obligations 
promptly. 

Granada,  Mississippi,  was  reached  early  in  the 
morning.  It  is  quite  an  old  city,  and  had  but 
little  "wah"  experience.  I  walked  to  the  depot 
from  where  we  had  breakfast  with  Tom  Cunning- 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  73 

ham.  Tom  is  always  in  search  of  information, 
and  noticing  a  large  building  outside  the  city,  of 
considerable  architectural  pretension,  and  occu- 
pying a  commanding  site,  he  asked  a  little  negro 
boy  what  building  it  was. 

"A  college,"  was  the  reply. 

"A  college!"  Tom  said,  " what 's  its  name?" 

"  Pay  College, "  replied  the  lad,  innocently. 

"A  queer  name  for  a  college,"  replied  his 
interlocutor. 

"You  see,"  the  lad  answered,  "dem  who 
goes  there  must  pay." 

He  didn't  mean  it  as  a  joke,  but  the  genial 
ex-secretary  thought  it  one  on  him. 

The  lady  students  were  at  the  depot  to  bid  us 
good-by.  They  wore  the  conventional  gown  of 
the  olden  time,  and  had  a  regular  college  yell. 


New  Orleans 


New  Orleans  is  a  union  of  the  old  and  the 
new.  The  old  is  persistent  and  almost  irrecon- 
cilable. It  is  unyielding  and  is  being  replaced, 
not  modified.  The  French  residents  of  New 
Orleans  never  acquiesced  in  spirit  to  the  sale  of 
Louisiana  and  the  hostility  to  American  customs 
and  American  dominance  is  inherited  by  their 
descendants.  The  crossing  of  a  single  street 
brings  you  from  the  new  to  the  old,  though  the 
tentacles  of  the  former  are  penetrating  the 
French  quarters.  It  is  invasion,  not  the  hand  of 
welcome,  which  is  responsible.  It  is  said  there 
are  many  French  people  who  have  never  crossed 
Canal  Street — the  line  of  separation.  It  is  a 
sullen  rather  than  an  active  form  of  antagonism. 

New  Orleans  has  been  called  the  Paris  of 
America.  Certain  it  is  that  much  attention  is 
given  to  etiquette.  The  guests  at  the  chief  hotel 
dress  in  conformity  with  the  dictates  of  fashion, 
changing  regularly  so  as  to  meet  social  require- 
ments. Intellectually  there  is  no  aristocracy. 

New  Orleans  is  a  great  city,  a  type  of  itself. 
The  wharves  are  a  busy  place,  and  the  river  in 
their  immediate  neighborhood  is  crowded  with 
boats  almost  as  much  as  the  East  River  in  New 

74 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  75 

York.  They  are  the  scene  of  constant  bustle  and 
activity.  Pandemonium  reigns  there  at  times. 
The  shouts  of  the  officers  of  the  boats,  the  tramp 
of  freight  handlers,  the  rattle  of  heavy  wagons, 
the  screech  of  whistles  and  various  other  noise- 
producing  things  make  a  din  almost  indescribable, 
but  it  is  a  sound  of  industry  and  stirs  you  with 
the  desire  of  doing.  And  yet  great,  fat  negroes 
sleep  on  cotton  bales  throughout  this  turmoil. 

One  cannot  notice  in  New  Orleans  that  the 
surface  of  the  river  is  above  the  level  of  the  city 
as  the  levees  are  continued  into  the  streets  so 
that  the  grade  is  hardly  perceptible. 

All  the  old  streets  are  narrow,  and  are  paved 
with  large  blocks  of  granite  about  eight  inches 
thick,  the  surface  being  not  less  than  four  square 
feet.  These  frequently  become  tilted  and  in 
places  give  the  street  the  appearance  of  a  stone 
pile.  The  surface  has  become  polished  by  attri- 
tion, a  circumstance  which  adds  to  the  woe  of 
the  poor  mule,  as  a  heavy  load  is  rarely  started 
without  repeated  falls  on  his  knees  on  the  rocky 
pavement,  followed  by  punishment  for  the  reli- 
gious posture  inflicted  by  the  negro  driver,  who 
has  no  more  sympathy  with  "flopping"  than 
Jerry  Cruncher  had. 

Broad  boulevards  are  common  in  New  Orleans. 
The  center  of  these  boulevards  is  used  by  the 
street  car  lines.  They  do  not  greatly  mar  the 


76  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

beauty  of  the  "grass  plat,"  as  beauty  in  this 
respect  is  lacking.  Canal  Street  is  the  principal 
street  of  the  city,  and  is  the  line  of  demarkation 
between  old  and  modern  New  Orleans.  The 
transition  is  abrupt,  and  the  change  is  apparent 
in  the  general  appearance  and  the  veriest  details. 
Canal  Street  is  so  called  because  through  it  at 
one  time  ran  a  canal,  which  was  filled  up  years 
ago.  It  is  a  unique  street  as  it  is  the  heart  of 
the  city.  Every  street  car  line  in  the  city  starts 
from  this  street,  there  being  four  tracks  on  it  for 
its  entire  length.  A  track  runs  from  here 
through  every  intersecting  street,  and  the  car 
returns  after  its  journey  is  complete,  to  set  out 
again  after  traversing  a  portion  of  Canal  Street. 
One  can  fancy  the  procession  of  street  cars  there 
is.  It  is  bewildering,  and  those  familiar  with 
city  ways,  but  not  with  those  of  New  Orleans, 
cross  this  street  with  precipitation  or  a  degree  of 
caution  which  would  by  no  means  ward  off  dan- 
ger if  the  motormen  were  not  skillful  and  ex- 
tremely careful. 

Asphalt  streets  are  being  put  in  now,  and  the 
large  and  unsightly  blocks  of  granite  will  soon  be 
a  thing  of  the  past.  Lake  Pontchartrain  lies  a 
few  miles  beyond  New  Orleans.  The  interven- 
ing land,  though  heavily  timbered,  is  a  swamp. 
But  a  beautiful  shell  road  extends  all  the  way. 
There  are  mountains  of  oyster  shells  piled  up  near 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  77 

some  of  the  wharves  as  material  for  road  building, 
and  they  solve  the  question  very  satisfactorily. 

New  Orleans  is  not  a  dirty  city.  The  open 
sewers  are  flushed  thoroughly  every  morning, 
and  the  streets  are  thereby  thoroughly  cleansed. 
The  open  sewer  is  giving  way  to  the  underground 
sewer,  and  the  asphalt  street  will  do  away  with 
the  mud  which  oozes  out  through  the  crevices 
which  separate  the  granite  blocks. 

The  cemeteries  of  New  Orleans  are  objects  of 
great  interest  to  the  stranger.  They  are  veri- 
table cities  of  the  dead.  There  are  no  under- 
ground interments,  except  in  the  case  of  poor 
people,  and  in  the  potter's  field.  The  body  is 
placed  in  a  vault  or  sarcophagus  which  is  sealed 
up.  These  houses  for  the  dead  are  of  various 
styles  of  architecture,  many  of  them  beautiful. 
The  old  cemeteries  in  the  French  section  are  not 
pretentious.  Many  of  the  vaults  in  these  ceme- 
teries are  made  of  brick.  The  first  tenants  have 
in  many  instances  had  their  "claims  jumped" 
by  later  candidates  for  burial.  The  aperture  is 
opened  by  tearing  away  the  bricks,  which  are 
replaced  after  the  body  is  deposited.  Metairi  is 
the  name  which  the  finest  cemetery  in  the  city 
bears.  Its  site  was  at  one  time  a  race-course. 
The  Jockey  Club  was  the  most  aristocratic  in 
the  city.  One  of  the  presidents  of  the  Louisiana 
State  Lottery,  a  man  of  immense  wealth,  sought 


78  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

admission  to  this  club,  and  was  blackballed 
because  of  the  character  of  his  business.  He 
nursed  his  revenge,  and  through  some  means 
secured  possession  of  the  race-course  and  pre- 
sented it  to  the  city  for  a  cemetery. 

One  has  a  queer  sensation  while  wandering 
through  this  cemetery.  The  idea  of  death  is  not 
stamped  on  the  place.  It  seems  that  you  are  in 
a  city  of  shadows — in  the  midst  of  a  phantasm — 
that  existence  has  not  ceased  for  those  who  dwell 
here.  There  is  a  feeling  that  you  are  intruding 
upon  the  privacy  of  others.  The  song  of  birds 
seems  to  be  meant  for  those  whose  homes  are 
here.  The  rows  of  costly  but  diminutive  houses; 
the  evidences  of  taste;  the  winding  streets  clean, 
and  bordered  with  flowers,  increase  the  illusion. 

It  is  the  way  to  bury  the  dead.  One  does 
not  lose  the  sense  of  companionship  in  the  death 
of  a  relative.  Open  ground  burial  is  a  necessity 
in  New  Orleans  as  the  ground  is  saturated  with 
water.  It  should  be  a  sentiment  where  necessity 
does  not  govern. 

A  singular  custom  among  the  French  Italians 
and  some  others  is  the  issuance  of  placards 
announcing  deaths  of  relatives  and  containing  an 
invitation  to  attend  the  funeral.  One  which  I 
secured  from  a  telegraph  pole  read  as  follows: 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  79 

Perrilliat 

"Died  last  night,  Monday,  February  19,  1900, 
at  10  o'clock,  aged  78  years,  Mrs.  Widow  Vic- 
tor Perrilliat,  ne'e  Marie  Louise  Blanc. 

"Her  friends  and  acquaintances,  also  those  of 
the  Perrilliat,  Blanc,  and  Lubalut  families  and 
those  of  her  sons,  Charles,  Emile,  and  Arsene, 
are  respectfully  invited  to  attend  her  funeral 
which  will  take  place  this  afternoon,  at  4  o'clock 
precisely,  from  her  late  residence." 

Telegraph  poles  have  large  numbers  of  such 
notices. 

Jeff  Davis  and  Jackson  are  New  Orleans 
heroes.  Chalmette,  where  Jackson  won  his 
great  victory,  lies  a  few  miles  outside  the  city, 
down  the  river.  Statues  of  Jackson  are  numer- 
ous. Davis  has  no  statue,  but  every  public  place 
is  filled  with  mementoes  of  him,  and  they  are 
cherished.  The  finest  monument  in  the  city  is 
that  of  Lee.  It  is  in  "Lee  Circle,"  an  expan- 
sion of  St.  Charles  Street.  While  gazing  at  this, 
the  splendid  tribute  paid  this  greatest  man  of 
his  age  by  G.  W.  Cable  came  to  mind.  He 
stands  with  folded  arms,  and  the  beholder  can 
easily  fancy  that  he  wears  the  crown  of  manly 
dignity  and  heroic  achievement.  The  great, 
silent  soldier  who  did  not  wince  at  defeat  or 
even  utter  a  syllable  of  complaint.  Great  in 


80  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

action,  eloquent  in  silence,  those  whom  he  fought 
now  glory  in  his  fame. 

The  state  and  federal  courts  are  on  the  French 
side  in  old  but  commodious  buildings.  While 
court  is  in  session  the  adjacent  streets  are  not 
open  to  traffic,  and  ropes  are  strung  across  them 
to  prevent  the  passage  of  teams.  This  is  neces- 
sary, as  the  character  of  the  paving  is  such  that 
street  noises  drown  everything. 

No  one  visits  New  Orleans  without  visiting  the 
French  market,  the  most  complete  thing  of  its 
kind  in  the  United  States.  Here  everything  for 
the  table  may  be  purchased.  Carts  from  truck 
farms  arrive  every  morning.  Game  of  all  kinds 
is  temptingly  displayed.  You  may  make  a  pur- 
chase and  have  it  cooked  right  there  if  you  feel 
disposed.  Up  to  ten  o'clock  of  each  forenoon 
the  place  is  crowded  with  purchasers.  The  place 
is  clean  notwithstanding  the  variety  of  its  wares. 
The  same  thing  cannot  be  said  of  the  vendors. 

New  Orleans  has  good  water  now.  It  is  Missis- 
sippi River  water  filtered.  The  water  in  its  natural 
state  is  filthy,  almost  opaque  with  dirt.  It  is  not 
"  clean  dirt  "  either.  One  shrinks  from  washing 
in  it.  Its  color  is  a  brownish  yellow.  But  it 
is  drunk  by  people  there  with  relish — those  who 
do  not  have  filtered  water.  They  say  agitation 
has  purified  it  and  that  it  is  not  unhealthy.  I 
closed  my  eyes  and  tried  to  take  a  swallow  of  it 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  81 

by  way  of  experiment ;  but  my  gorge  rose  at  it, 
and  it  would  not  down. 

The  city  has  many  old  buildings  solidly  built, 
but  decidedly  antiquated — narrow  halls,  low  ceil- 
ings, and  windows  with  heavy  iron  shutters. 
The  Hotel  New  Orleans  has  a  history.  It  was 
built  one  hundred  and  seventeen  years  ago,  and 
had  many  celebrated  men  as  its  guests.  It  was 
a  fine  hotel,  and  is  yet  in  a  good  state  of  repair. 
There  are  oil  paintings  of  celebrated  men  and 
portraits  in  mosaic  on  the  walls.  The  rooms  are 
spacious  and  rich  in  fine  old  furniture.  Another 
hotel,  the  Royal,  covers  a  block,  and  is  of  gran- 
ite. It  is  no  longer  in  use.  In  the  basement  is 
the  room  in  which  slaves  were  sold.  The  block 
is  still  there  on  which  the  negroes  and  the 
auctioneer  stood.  An  old  bar  at  the  opposite 
side  where  "the  bargains  were  found"  still 
stands.  The  room  is  dimly  lighted,  and  was  no 
doubt  the  scene  of  many  tragic  events. 


Jackson,  Miss. 

A  day  spent  at  Jackson,  the  capital  of  Missis- 
sippi, has  no  pleasing  reminiscence  except  it  be 
the  recollection  of  hospitable  entertainment — a 
feature  of  Southern  life  which  would  make  reiter- 
ation burdensome  if  acknowledgment  was  always 
forthcoming.  Jackson  is  what  it  was  in  point  of 
material  development  at  the  close  of  the  war. 
It  is  beautifully  located,  but  it  has  interest  only 
for  the  historian.  The  capitol  is  a  relic,  rapidly 
falling  into  decay ;  indeed  it  has  reached  the  limit 
of  utility,  or  lack  of  it.  The  narrow  stairway 
leading  to  the  two  chambers  creaks  under  your 
weight,  and  the  steps  are  almost  worn  through  by 
the  erosion  of  footsteps.  The  old  building  is  his- 
torical, but  it  is  soon  to  be  torn  down,  and  the  new 
structure  which  is  to  supersede  it  will  have  an- 
other site — that  of  the  present  state  penitentiary. 

Jackson  has  stood  still  through  the  slow  pro- 
cess of  disuse.  There  is  evident  no  sign  of 
improvement,  and  yet  there  is  no  indication  of 
hopelessness.  Socially,  the  town  is  tingling  with 
life,  and  its  citizens  insist  that  a  commercial 
renaissance  is  near  its  birth.  There  exist  no 
reasons  why  there  should  not  be  business  rehabili- 
tation as  resources  are  by  no  means  lacking. 

82 


Vicksburg 


Vicksburg  is  a  city  with  a  history,  but  it  is 
interesting  even  without  the  associations  of  the 
past.  It,  like  Memphis,  is  on  a  plateau — the 
term  being  used  relatively  and  not  in  its  geo- 
graphical sense.  The  approach  to  the  river  from 
all  points  is  on  an  incline  so  great  that  those  who 
have  attained  the  conservatism  proper  to  middle 
age,  proceed  with  cautious  footsteps.  It  is  a 
flourishing  city,  and  though  all  cities  with  ambi- 
tion have  a  "future,"  Vicksburg  has  substantial 
foundation  for  its  claim. 

A  city  whose  capture  marked  the  begin- 
ning of  fortune's  ebb  in  the  affairs  of  the  Con- 
federacy claims  attention  chiefly  because  of 
its  war  record  on  a  first  visit.  We  visited  the 
National  Cemetery  on  Sunday,  which  is  just 
outside  the  city  limits  on  the  bluffs  which  were 
so  strongly  fortified,  and  which  disputed  the 
passage  of  gunboats  down  the  Mississippi  in 
front  of  Vicksburg.  They  constitute  a  natural 
fortification.  Beyond  these,  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river,  was  Grant's  army,  and  it 
was  to  make  these  bluffs  ineffective  that  he 
sought  to  change  the  course  of  the  Missis- 
sippi. On  these  bluffs  now  over  sixteen  thou- 

83 


84  J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

sand  Union  soldiers  "sleep  the  sleep  that  knows 
no  waking." 

I  chanced  to  meet  General  Stephen  E.  Lee 
under  somewhat  amusing  circumstances,  and  he 
kindly  volunteered  to  show  us  the  points  of 
interest.  He  was  a  brigadier-general  in  the 
Confederate  army  at  the  time  of  the  siege,  but 
mentions  his  participation  (which  was  highly 
creditable)  only  when  the  course  of  the  narrative 
requires  it.  But  as  to  the  manner  of  my  meeting 
him :  Tom  Cunningham  and  myself  were  in  con- 
versation while  standing  on  a  little  terrace  within 
the  cemetery,  when  a  splendid  looking  specimen 
of  physical  manhood  entered  the  cemetery.  He 
was  apparently  about  sixty  years  old,  but  stood 
so  straight  that  he  "leaned  backward."  He  was 
dressed  in  exquisite  taste,  but  this  comported  so 
well  with  his  bearing  that  the  harmony  was 
pleasing. 

We  approached  him,  and  were  received  with 
Chesterfieldian  grace.  But  his  brogue  was  so 
rich  there  was  no  mistaking  his  nationality. 
After  answering  several  questions,  and  volunteer- 
ing considerable  information,  he  pointed  out  a 
large  man,  quite  gray,  slightly  stooped  with  age, 
but  vigorous,  and  said,  "There  is  one  of  the 
greatest  living  generals  of  the  Confederacy." 

With  an  Irishman's  propensity  to  take  things 
wrong,  Tom  said,  "And  he's  buried  up  there,  is 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  85 

he?"  waving  his  hand  in  the  direction  indicated 
by  the  Irish  Beau  Brummel. 

"What  the  divil  would  they  bury  him  for  an' 
he  alive?"  said  the  Irish  Adonis.  "There  he  is 
up  there,  walking." 

We  sought  out  Lee,  but  had  him  only  for  a 
short  time  to  ourselves,  as  he  was  soon  surrounded 
by  eager  questioners,  to  all  of  whom  he  gave  a 
most  patient  and  courteous  hearing. 

This  cemetery  is  the  most  picturesque  of  any 
of  the  national  cemeteries  I  have  seen,  and  I 
have  seen  most  of  them.  It  overlooks  the  river, 
which  stretches  far  away  to  where  Grant  and  his 
army  spent  weary  months  of  soldier's  toil.  The 
course  of  the  river  has  changed,  and  islands  have 
formed  through  which  the  waters  glint.  The 
western  sun  sheds  its  warmth  on  the  groves 
which  dot  the  slopes  and  seems  to  make  it  an 
ideal  resting-place  for  those  for  whom  "life's  fit- 
ful fever  is  o'er. "  The  Bermuda  grass  forms  a 
soft  cushion  so  that  no  rude  footsteps  jar  upon 
the  ear,  and  "all  the  air  a  solemn  stillness  holds." 

The  clay  here  has  a  wonderful  consistency, 
and  a  vertical  embankment  will  not  wash  away. 
Sods  of  Bermuda  grass  nailed  on  these  slopes  will 
stick  and  grow.  The  government  is  improving 
the  park,  and  it  will  soon  be  a  thing  of  beauty. 


Baton   Rouge 


Baton  Rouge  was  a  surprise  to  me,  as  are  all 
the  cities  on  the  Mississippi,  in  that  it  is  on  an  ele- 
vation and  commands  the  Mississippi.  We  spent 
the  night  at  Baton  Rouge,  and  saw  only  little  of 
the  city,  but  I  was  favorably  impressed  with 
what  I  did  see.  We  left  at  six  Monday  morn- 
ing. Just  before  starting  out,  and  while  lying  in 
my  berth,  the  negroes  were  going  to  their  work 
on  the  wharves  and  on  the  plantations,  and  in- 
dulged in  their  matin  of  song.  It  was  inex- 
pressibly sweet,  the  individual  voices  which  rose 
above  the  chorus  seeming  to  have  in  them  the 
"ecstacy  of  woe."  I  recalled  Garfield's  remark 
that  slavery  had  put  pathos  into  the  melody  of 
the  negro.  But  slavery  has  given  way  to  vice, 
and  the  notes  still  bear  a  burden  of  sorrow. 
There  is  exultation  in  song  as  a  rule,  but  there 
was  no  note  of  triumph  or  of  thanksgiving  in  the 
voices  which  stirred  my  emotions  as  I  lay  list- 
lessly susceptible  to  outward  impressions  and  took 
on  the  melancholy  of  which  the  song  I  heard  was 
the  impression.  What  is  in  the  negro  to  whom 
the  boon  of  freedom  has  brought  reversion  to 
government  by  animal  instincts  that  his  song 
should  have  the  potency  of  prayer  through  the 

86 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  87 

appeal  it  breathes?  Is  the  soul  yet  clouded  by 
the  shadow  of  slavery  which  makes  "sorrow's 
memory  a  sorrow  still"?  Or  has  nature,  with 
merciless  kindness,  implanted  a  sense  of  limitations 
within  him  which  makes  his  possibilities  seem  poor 
when  measured  with  his  perception  of  what  is, 
and  what  might  be,  if  he  did  not  bear  the  stamp  of 
a  race  for  whom  "servility  has  been  a  badge." 

There  is  no  finer  section  of  land  in  the  world 
than  lies  between  Baton  Rouge  and  New  Orleans. 
It  is  devoted  exclusively  to  the  cultivation  of 
sugar-cane.  It  is  the  richest  soil  I  ever  saw.  It 
is  the  "ole  plantation"  improved.  Almost  every 
plantation  has  a  sugar  mill  of  its  own,  and  refin- 
eries are  numerous.  The  old  plantation  house 
has  not  fallen  to  ruin.  It  is  modernized,  en- 
larged, and  usually  nestles  in  a  grove  of  live  oaks 
and  magnolias.  The  negro  quarters  form  a  vil- 
lage on  each  plantation,  consisting  of  two  rows  of 
cottages,  separated  by  a  narrow  street.  The 
cottages  seem  to  be  neatly  kept,  and  pickaninnies 
are  numerous.  The  negro  and  the  mule  are  the 
industrial  instruments.  There  is  no  other  sec- 
tion of  the  South  that  I  have  visited  which 
shows  such  signs  of  prosperity  as  this  does.  The 
Mississippi  winds  through  it,  the  levees  rising  up  on 
the  dead  level  like  large  breastworks.  The  levees 
are  quite  high  and  broad,  and  their  upper  surface 
makes  a  fine  promenade  which  is  in  regular  use. 


A  Trip  to  Montgomery 

Breakfast  at  Manitowoc,  supper  at  St.  Louis, 
shows  the  rapidity  of  travel  in  modern  times. 
Space  is  practically  annihilated  by  the  speed  of 
the  iron  horse  and  climatic  change,  so  far  as  it  is 
affected  by  latitude,  is  now  under  the  absolute 
control  of  the  individual. 

Aside  from  the  fertility  of  the  section  there  is 
not  much  of  interest  to  the  traveler  between 
Chicago  and  St.  Louis.  It  is  a  garden,  both  in 
fertility  and  cultivation.  Farm-houses  are  inferior 
to  those  of  Wisconsin,  and  lack  of  diversity  of 
surface  makes  the  trip  monotonous. 

St.  Louis  has  ceased  to  be  a  rival  of  Chicago. 
The  Father  of  Waters  has  grown  to  be  common- 
place and  has  been  shorn  of  its  glory  by  the  rail- 
road. It  has  become  a  prosaic  stream,  hedged  in 
by  the  rigorous  demands  of  commerce.  St.  Louis 
has  wealth  and  taste,  but  can  no  longer  pretend  to 
compete  for  anything  approximating  supremacy. 
The  resident  portion  of  the  city,  that  occupied 
by  the  four  hundred,  is  beautiful  indeed.  In 
this  respect  it  has  its  once  rival  at  a  positive  dis- 
advantage. Nature  has  saved  it  from  the  monot- 
ony of  dead  level,  and  has  given  it  charming 
environment.  It  has  the  convenience  of  a  union 

88 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  89 

depot,  that  is  reached  by  a  tunnel  which  passes 
through  the  heart  of  the  city,  after  the  road 
crosses  the  famous  bridge. 

The  Louisville  and  Nashville  road  gives  one 
access  to  several  states  with  comparatively  little 
travel.  A  rush  through  Illinois,  a  breath  of 
Hoosierdom,  and  soon  one  can  "see  the  sun  shine 
bright  on  the  old  Kentucky  home. "  The  imagi- 
nation is  quickened  by  the  Kentucky  atmosphere. 
It  may  be  because  of  the  romance  in  which  the 
past  of  the  state  is  bathed,  and  the  brilliancy 
which  centers  in  it.  But  there  is  a  lightening  of 
the  heart  and  a  freer  play  of  the  emotions  when 
on  Kentucky  soil. 

The  trip  across  the  mountains  was  made  dur- 
ing the  night,  and  Montgomery  was  reached  in 
the  early  morning.  There  is  no  more  winter,  and 
overcoats  are  a  burden.  The  sun  climbs  high  in 
this  latitude  at  this  season,  and  we  have  antici- 
pated its  arrival  in  Wisconsin  by  several  weeks. 

Montgomery  is  a  manufacturing  city  of  con- 
siderable note.  The  smoke  invests  it  closely  and 
prevents  its  being  a  desirable  place  for  residence. 
The  old  state  capitol,  in  which  the  ordinance  of 
secession  was  passed,  still  serves  the  state.  It 
is  a  modest  structure,  antique  in  its  style  of 
architecture,  and  perched  upon  a  gentle  emi- 
nence. The  capitol  square  has  a  monument  to 
the  Confederate  dead,  the  offering  of  affection, 


90  J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

and  the  result  of  contributions  at  a  period  when 
the  South  was  prostrate. 

Alabama  is  not  unlike  Georgia  in  general  char- 
acteristics. It  is  in  the  line  of  progress,  and  its 
people  are  intent  upon  the  development  of  its 
resources.  It  seems  strange  that  states  so  old 
should  have  possibilities  which  have  so  long 
awaited  the  enlivening  touch  of  industry.  The 
New  South  is  a  term  of  much  broader  significance 
than  attaches  to  it  as  we  use  it,  having  in  mind 
only  the  political  situation. 


En   Route   to  Savannah 

The  Mississippi  Valley  is  to  sections  less 
favored,  in  an  industrial  sense,  what  the  life  of 
the  industrial,  painstaking  man  is  to  that  of  him 
who  does  not  always  respond  to  the  call  of  duty. 
There  is  variety  in  abundance  in  the  daily  life  of 
him  who  thinks  the  hard  lines  of  duty  should  not 
always  be  followed,  though  want  be  one  of  its 
features.  Chicago,  with  all  its  architectural 
monstrosities  as  well  as  beauties,  has  not  a  tithe 
of  the  interest  to  the  traveler  that  is  called  out 
by  the  splendid  setting  of  the  Cumberland  River 
as  it  breaks  through  the  mountains,  and  the  com- 
mercial uproar  of  the  metropolis  does  not  speak 
in  such  sympathetic  tone  to  our  industrial  sense 
as  does  the  beautiful  blue  grass  region  of  Ken- 
tucky. This  region  is  devoted  to  grazing  and 
every  farm  is  a  stock  farm.  It  is  the  section  in 
which  Daniel  Boone  flourished  and  Henry  Clay's 
eloquence  was  nurtured.  It  is  as  beautiful  to  the 
eye  in  its  gentle  undulations  and  wooded  hills  as 
its  climate  is  salubrious.  There  is  but  little 
grain  raised,  and  only  sufficient  fodder  for 
domestic  use.  But  it  is  to  this  place  the  pure 
bred  horse  traces  his  origin. 

91 


92  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

East  Tennessee 

East  Tennessee  is  a  country  which  has  made 
but  little  progress,  It  is  the  moonshiner's  para- 
dise— he  regards  it  as  his  empire,  and  will  not 
hesitate  to  fight  to  the  death  to  maintain  his 
rights.  He  is  a  veritable  Ishmaelite,  and  if  his 
fastness  is  invaded  even  by  the  curiosity-seeker, 
the  mountaineer  acts  upon  the  hint  that  dead 
men  tell  no  tales.  It  is  a  picturesque  country, 
and  peculiarly  well  suited  to  the  business  of  illicit 
distilling.  The  mountains  have  mineral  wealth 
which  in  time  will  change  conditions  and  bring 
under  subjection  the  hardy  mountaineer  who 
dares  the  wrath  of  the  government,  and  neither 
asks  quarter  from,  nor  gives  it  to  those  who  are 
inimical  to  his  business.  The  manner  of  dispos- 
ing of  the  liquor  exhibits  some  of  the  old  style 
of  primitive  honesty  which  nature  and  not  reli- 
gion taught:  a  jug,  with  fifty  cents,  is  left  on  a 
stump,  and  the  party  retires.  He  soon  returns, 
the  money  is  gone,  but  the  jug  is  filled  with 
"mountain  dew." 

Perhaps  the  moonshiner  is  receiving  more  than 
his  share  of  attention  in  this  description,  but  he 
deserves  it  because  of  the  romance  attached  to 
him.  He  is  more  picturesque  than  the  train 
robber  because  his  calling  is  hereditary.  He  is 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  93 

more  interesting  than  the  smuggler  because  he  is 
more  persistent,  and  flourishes  despite  the  war 
made  upon  him. 

Savannah 

Savannah  has  the  air  of  antiquity,  not  in  the 
sense  of  being  sleepy,  but  in  a  sort  of  dignified 
way  which  impresses  you  with  the  idea  that  it 
has  attained  growth  through  historic  action.  It 
is  not  a  beautiful  city,  and  still  it  is  an  attractive 
one.  There  is  nothing  about  it  which  leads  to 
the  belief  that  it  is  on  exhibition.  It  is  no  par- 
venu, and  even  that  in  it  which  is  shabby  has  not 
a  note  of  apology  in  its  appearance.  The  streets 
are  wide  and  very  sandy  where  they  are  not 
paved.  The  monuments  which  adorn  the  public 
parks  are  of  the  Revolutionary  period.  The  cli- 
mate in  December  is  truly  magnificent,  being 
about  what  ours  in  Wisconsin  is  in  mid-June. 
There  is  just  a  suggestion  of  the  ocean  in  the  air, 
which  blows  here  in  the  afternoon,  and  its  cool- 
ing touch  is  grateful. 

I  attended  a  negro  church  this  morning,  more 
from  curiosity,  I  must  say,  than  from  piety.  It 
was  a  surprise  to  me,  and  exemplified  Gold- 
smith's words  that  "those  who  went  to  scoff, 
remained  to  pray."  I  had  no  such  sinister  pur- 
pose in  attending,  nor  was  the  reformation  so 


94  J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

complete  that  the  "bursting  heart  eased  itself  in 
prayer."  But  the  preacher  talked  good  sense, 
and  understood  his  subject  fully.  Not  only  this, 
he  understood  what  his  audience  needed,  and 
gave  them  just  that.  The  full,  rich  voice  of  the 
preacher  seemed  to  appeal  more  to  the  emotions 
of  his  hearers  than  his  arguments  to  their  reason, 
but  the  two  were  supplemental. 


Thomasville,   Georgia 

For  healthfulness  and  pleasant  surroundings 
Thomasville,  Georgia,  is  without  a  peer.  Had 
Ponce  de  Leon,  in  his  search  for  the  Fountain  of 
Youth,  trended  in  his  course  more  to  the  north 
and  west  until  Thomasville  was  reached,  he  might 
with  propriety  have  concluded  that  the  search 
had  proved  as  successful  as  the  limitations  of 
mortality  would  permit.  The  resinous  breath  of 
the  pine  "has  healing  in  its  wings,"  and  the  soft 
winds  are  caressing  in  their  tenderness.  Many 
of  the  old  plantations  are  covered  with  a  second 
growth  of  pine,  and  the  woodland  roads  traverse 
what  were  the  cotton-fields  of  the  olden  time.  The 
inequality  of  surface  gives  the  drives  delightful 
variety,  and  the  old  mansions  slumbering  in  the 
sunlight  seem  relics  of  that  past  so  near  in  time, 
so  distant  in  the  change  wrought  in  the  interval. 
The  present  and  the  past,  to  the  eye,  seem  to 
jostle  each  other  over  the  intervening  space ;  but 
the  "dead  past  has  buried  its  dead,"  and  no  note 
of  the  olden  time  is  heard,  nor  "touch  of  a  van- 
ished hand"  felt  in  the  current  of  the  new  life. 
The  negro  quarters  are  gone,  and  the  old  man- 
sions no  longer  echo  the  voices  of  their  hereditary 
masters,  but  instead  the  prattle  of  piccaninnies 

95 


96  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

and   the   deep   tones    of    the    musically   gifted 
negro. 

Many  Northern  people  have  purchased  prop- 
erty in  Thomasville  and  its  surroundings,  and 
have  built  houses  for  residence  during  the 
winter.  Most  of  the  improvements  made  are 
due  to  these  men,  and  the  improvements  are  such 
as  to  merit  praise.  There  is  no  other  place  in 
the  South  in  which  the  tourists  were  so  hospit- 
ably received,  and  this  is  saying  much,  where 
hospitality  is  the  rule.  Nor  is  there  any  place 
of  which  the  recollection  is  more  pleasing. 


The  Indian  Territory 

Description  gives  no  adequate  idea  of  the 
extent  of  our  country  and  its  boundless  resources. 
Number  to  most  of  us  is  largely  an  abstraction 
having  concrete  qualities  only  in  comparison. 
The  hackneyed  expression  "must  be  seen  to 
be  appreciated"  is  peculiarly  pertinent  when 
applied  to  the  United  States  in  reference  to  its 
geographical  extent,  its  varied  interests,  diversity 
of  soil  and  climate,  scenic  features,  and  social 
conditions.  The  word  "empire"  is  too  limited 
in  its  significance  to  be  aptly  expressive  of  what 
the  country  is. 

Travel  is  the  only  medium  through  which  a 
comprehensive  idea  of  the  greatness  of  the  coun- 
try can  be  gathered.  Travel  impresses  one  fact 
most  strongly  upon  the  careful  observer,  which 
is,  that  the  natural  resources  of  the  country  are 
so  vast  that  the  possibilities  of  the  future  make 
the  progress  of  the  past  appear  almost  insignifi- 
cant in  comparison.  In  passing  through  the  rich 
agricultural  districts  of  Illinois,  one  feels  that  the 
industry  of  man  has  here  turned  the  fertility  of 
nature  into  channels  conducive  to  the  greatest 
public  good.  Missouri  pays  less  tribute  to  the 
genius  of  labor,  though  it  has  a  soil  which  is  pro- 

97 


98  John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

ductive  and  enduring.  Occupying  that  border- 
land between  the  North  and  the  once  mystic 
South,  this  state  has  a  peculiar  interest  to  people 
of  the  North.  There  is  always  a  feeling  of  exal- 
tation in  turning  the  face  to  the  South,  as  if  there 
remained  in  our  being  a  shred  of  the  old  sun- 
worship  which  the  children  of  nature  bestowed, 
and  like  "Old  Shady,"  the  going  home  is  toward 
that  place  where  the  sun  woos  with  greatest  fervor. 
The  development  of  the  Indian  Territory  is 
hindered  by  reservation  rights,  a  species  of  entail 
which  is  as  foreign  to  American  polity  as  it  is 
repugnant  to  enlightened  ideas.  There  is  no 
class  of  people  in  the  world  whose  average  indi- 
vidual wealth  equals  that  of  the  Indians  of  the 
territory.  A  tr'bal  right  is  worth  from  seven 
thousand  dollars  to  eight  thousand  dollars,  and 
this  right  every  person  a  member  of  the  tribe 
enjoys.  By  no  means  are  all  the  Indians  shift- 
less. Many  of  them  have  fine  farms  and  have 
added  largely  to  their  inherited  wealth.  A 
majority  of  them  lease  their  lands  to  the  whites, 
and  these  secure  tribal  rights  for  their  children 
by  intermarriage  with  the  natives.  The  towns  in 
the  territory  along  the  line  of  railway  are  by  no 
means  insignificant,  though  the  whites  are  squat- 
ters5  interlopers,  and  subject  to  expulsion,  except 
such  as  have  "taken  unto  themselves  wives" 
from  among  the  dusky  maidens. 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy  99 

There  is  no  section  of  the  United  States  the 
agricultural  possibilities  of  which  exceed  those 
of  the  Indian  Territpry. 

It  has  also  mineral  wealth  in  liberal  measure. 
It  furnishes  the  pleasing  variety  of  woodland  and 
prairie,  rugged  slopes,  and  gently  undulating 
valleys.  It  is  well  watered  and  the  climate  is 
salubrious.  It  is  not  lacking  in  picturesque  fea- 
tures. The  gilding  of  the  hills  by  the  slowly 
sinking  sun  gives  the  valleys  the  charm  of  dreamy 
repose  which  is  inexpressibly  soothing,  and  the 
wooded  slopes  seem  to  grasp  the  shadows  as  if 
they  were  the  mantle  of  the  coming  darkness. 

The  Indian  Territory  will  not  long  remain  the 
anachronism  it  is  how.  It  is  too  fertile  a  section 
to  remain  permanently  in  the  hands  of  people 
lacking  the  enterprise  and  diligence  to  improve 
opportunities  here  offered  freely  and  for  which 
people  elsewhere  are  in  constant  search.  Besides, 
the  banditti  who  find  an  asylum  here  have  by 
their  lawlessness  given  an  impulse  to  the  demand 
which  has  been  steadily  growing  insistent,  that 
opportunity  be  given  for  the  settlement  of  the 
reservations  by  those  who  can  and  will  enforce 
the  laws. 


Texas 

"Texas  has  everything,"  said  an  enthusiastic 
citizen  of  that  state;  "fertile  soil,  good  climate, 
enterprising  people,  deserts,  tarantulas,  rattle- 
snakes, and  desperadoes."  The  Wisconsin  pil- 
grim saw  nothing  of  the  undesirable  features 
which  on  the  doctrine  of  compensation,  if  not  on 
the  testimony  of  its  people,  must  be  supposed 
to  have  place  in  that  great  state.  Texas  is 
essentially  an  agricultural  country,  but  its  re- 
sources are  by  no  means  limited  to  this  species 
of  industry.  Its  future  for  a  long  time  will  be, 
as  its  past  has  been,  best  subserved  by  attention 
to  its  agricultural  interests.  The  soil  is  exceed- 
ingly rich,  except  in  the  western  part.  But 
there  are  vast  tracts  favorably  located,  which  are 
as  yet  untouched  by  the  plow.  A  good  quality 
of  hay  is  made  from  the  native  grass,  but  the 
yield  is  insignificant  compared  to  what  would 
result  from  cultivation.  When  one  looks  over 
these  vast  stretches  of  country,  pleading  for  the 
husbandman's  prolific  touch,  he  is  lost  in  wonder 
that  the  storm-wrenched  prairies  of  the  Dakotas 
should  have  been  peopled  while  these  fertile 
plains  were  left  untouched  by  the  hand  of  pro- 
ductive labor. 


100 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          101 

Cotton  is  king  in  Texas,  but  it  asserts  its 
prerogative  mildly.  And  compared  with  the 
possibilities  it  might  make  active,  it  is  a  very 
unpretentious  sovereign.  "The  state  is  new," 
is  the  explanation  offered  when  surprise  is  ex- 
pressed at  the  vast  areas  of  tillable  land  with  its 
virgin  soil  untouched.  It  is  said  that  four  coun- 
ties in  Texas  can,  with  their  resources  taxed, 
produce  as  much  cotton  as  is  now  produced  in 
the  United  States.  The  industries  springing  up 
by  reason  of  cotton  culture  are  numerous.  There 
is  not  a  particle  of  the  cotton  plant  which  goes 
to  waste.  Cotton-seed  oil  is  now  a  recognized 
article  of  commerce,  and  is  invading  the  domain 
of  the  dairy.  The  hulls  are  used  for  feed,  and 
the  seed,  after  the  oil  is  extracted,  makes  the  oil 
cake.  The  stalks  are  cut  up  on  the  land  and  are 
used  for  fertilizing.  One  gets  the  impression 
that  the  grower  of  cotton  finds  it  the  least  profit- 
able of  all  who  handle  it.  Possibly  this  explains 
why  there  are  not  more  white  fields  in  this  broad 
expanse. 

The  Texas  steer  will  soon  be  a  thing  of  the 
past.  Cattle  with  more  beef  and  less  horn  are 
taking  his  place.  Ranges  are  becoming  circum- 
scribed, and  cattle  are  now  fed  and  fattened  off 
the  range.  The  cattle  and  sheep  industry  con- 
stitutes a  great  portion  of  the  wealth  of  Texas. 
Northern  Texas  is  devoted  largely  to  grain-rais- 


102         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

ing;  in  consequence,  Dallas  is  one  of  the  great- 
est distributing  points  for  farm  machinery  in  the 
United  States.  Irrigation  is  a  question  of  grow- 
ing importance  in  this  state.  There  is  but  a 
comparatively  small  portion  of  the  state  which 
is  rainless,  but  wherever  agricultural  interests  are 
paramount,  man  wants  to  control  conditions  on 
which  he  is  largely  dependent.  It  is  doubtful 
whether  the  streams  at  all  places  afford  a  suffi- 
ciency of  water  for  this  purpose.  But  artesian 
wells  may  be  made  available. 

Texas  has  no  large  cities ;  that  is,  attaching 
the  significance  to  the  adjective  which  it  bears 
with  us  of  the  North.  But  it  has  many  medium- 
sized  ones  which  are  growing,  enterprising,  and 
prosperous.  The  growth  of  many  within  the  last 
few  years  has  been  rapid,  but  wholly  in  response 
to  increased  facilities,  or  in  harmony  with  the 
development  of  tributary  country.  Each  city 
has  the  local  coloring  of  its  environments.  Here 
it  is  wool ;  there  cotton ;  and  again  grain.  This 
does  not  mean  isolation,  though  it  might  have 
been  so  before  the  advent  of  railroads.  There 
is  among  the  several  cities  a  community  of  pur- 
pose which  speaks  well  for  the  future  of  the 
state. 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          103 

Galveston 

When  Clay,  in  the  rapt  attention  of  prophecy, 
said  with  reference  to  the  West,  "I  hear  the 
footsteps  of  the  coming  multitudes,"  he  uttered 
a  prediction  which  would  now  be  none  the  less 
true  of  Texas.  It  is  to  be  a  great  state,  and  the 
question  soon  to  attract  attention,  and  possibly 
provoke  rivalry,  is  what  place  shall  be  the  em- 
porium of  this  territory  when  its  fertility  shall 
minister  to  the  wants  of  commerce?  Galveston 
is  now  the  chief  seaport.  It  is  the  Manhattan 
of  the  state,  but  it  does  not  enjoy  conceded 
supremacy.  Its  foreign  trade  is  large,  and  while 
nature  has  done  much  for  it,  it  has  left  much 
undone.  The  genius  of  man  and  the  liberality 
of  the  national  government  are  elements  to  be 
considered  in  forecasting  the  future  of  Galveston. 
Nature  was  prodigal  in  dealing  with  the  city,  but 
it  worked  too  kindly,  and  the  sand  plains  are 
projected  into  the  bay,  making  the  service  of 
lighters  and  barges  necessary  in  unloading  and 
loading  ocean  vessels.  The  system  of  jetties  is 
being  tried  here,  confidently  by  the  government 
engineers,  with  doubt  by  those  devoid  of  techni- 
cal knowledge  who  view  the  wide  expanse  of 
water  between  the  piers  known  as  jetties. 
They  do  say  that  these  jetties  have  already 
deepened  the  water.  If  this  be  true,  the  hopes 


104         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

of  the  people  of  Galveston  will  be  realized,  and 
it  is  destined  to  be  one  of  the  great  cities  of  the 
continent,  because  the  sluiceway  of  commerce 
on  the  Gulf  is  certain  to  gather  the  unearned 
increment.  Galveston  has  wealth  greater  than 
that  of  Houston.  Its  enterprise  is  inferior,  and 
the  city  at  the  head  of  the  bayou  may  yet  claim 
precedence  of  the  island  city  upon  whose  borders 
the  surf  of  that  great  inland  sea  beats  with  the 
incessant  roar  of  repressed  power. 

San  Antonio 

There  is  a  suggestion  of  aridity  in  the  coun- 
try surrounding  San  Antonio.  It  is  a  tentacle 
of  the  desert  which  lies  beyond.  Glimpses  of 
sage-brush,  stretches  of  chaparral,  and  the  unctu- 
ous, fleshy  leaf  of  the  cactus  remind  one  of  the 
Farther  West  where  civilization  made  its  earlier 
conquests,  but  failed  to  keep  up  the  unequal 
struggle.  There  is  no  more  interesting  city  in 
Texas  than  is  San  Antonio.  The  ancient  is 
hemmed  in  by  the  modern,  but  it  remains  true 
to  the  antique.  The  church  of  the  Alamo,  which 
had  a  baptism  of  blood  which  will  ever  make  it 
an  object  of  historic  interest,  is  now  surrounded 
by  business,  but  it  seems  to  stand  alone  in  the 
epic  grandeur  of  its  associations.  The  missions 
lie  quite  a  distance  outside.  They  are  always 
visited  by  tourists.  The  rooms  in  which  the 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         105 

mass  was  celebrated  are  the  only  ones  not  pro- 
faned by  being  made  to  supply  a  home  for  some 
shiftless  Mexican  who  asks  alms  with  professional 
ease.  They  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin,  and 
are  far  removed  from  the  loveliness  of  the  lily, 
though  their  raiment  is  almost  as  scant.  A 
wrinkled  old  woman  who  stood  at  the  church 
door  and  pleaded  for  alms  in  speech  almost  as 
sweet  as  the  " bastard  Latin  of  the  South,"  told 
her  age  by  raising  her  ten  ringers  seven  times  and 
the  fingers  of  one  hand  once.  English  was  an 
unknown  tongue  to  her,  as  it  is  to  most  of  this 
vagabond  race  outside  the  cities  in  Texas. 

The  school  fund  income  of  Texas  is,  per 
capita,  about  three  times  that  of  Wisconsin. 
There  is  some  reason  to  fear  that  the  attention 
given  to  private  institutions  of  learning  dwarfs 
the  public  schools.  But  of  that  I  am  unable  to 
speak  confidently.  That  is  a  defect  which,  if  it 
exists,  a  "bold  peasantry"  will  soon  remedy  with 
the  means  at  their  disposal.  Judging  from  the 
appearance  of  the  school  buildings,  there  is  no 
parsimony  in  the  conduct  of  the  people  toward 
their  schools. 

We  of  the  North  are  more  interested  in  the 
politico-social  conditions  of  the  South  than  in  any 
other  of  its  features.  I  have  had  opportunities, 
limited  in  time,  though  ample  in  extent, 
of  studying  personal  and  sectional  character- 


io6         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

istics  of  the  South  and  its  social  phases. 
Industrial  life  is  now  national  in  its  pulsa- 
tions, and  local  environments  no  longer  im- 
press the  character  to  any  greater  depth  than 
habit,  worn  loosely.  The  Southern  cities,  and 
those  of  Texas  are  no  exception,  are  as  cosmo- 
politan as  those  of  the  North.  There  is  greater 
homogeneity  in  the  South  because  assimilation 
is  more  rapid  and  perfect.  The  preponderance 
of  party  strength  is  due  largely  to  this  fact; 
there  are  no  factions  either  national  or  religious, 
and  no  intolerance  because  the  people  are  one  in 
national  spirit,  and  there  are  no  questions  of 
origin.  The  enforcement  of  local  laws  is  much 
more  strict  than  in  the  North.  " Pardon  me," 
said  a  gentleman  raising  his  hat  to  me  as  I  stood 
smoking  a  cigar  near  a  cotton  wharf  in  Galveston, 
"I  see  you  are  a  stranger;  but  smoking  is  pro- 
hibited here  and  an  officer  may  arrest  you  any 
minute." 

It  must  be  understood  that  Texas  is  no  longer 
a  frontier  state,  and  that  lawlessness  no  longer 
goes  unwhipped.  The  urbanity  of  the  people  of 
the  South  is  proverbial,  and  of  this  there  is  no 
occasion  to  speak.  Civility  here  is  not  devotion 
to  forms ;  it  is  inbred,  and  form  is  but  its  expres- 
sion. Progress  in  the  South  radiates  from  the 
cities  and  they  are  progressive  in  everything. 
Life  is  as  safe  in  Texas  as  in  any  state,  and 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          107 

speech  as  free.  They  are  a  warm-hearted,  gener- 
ous people,  quick  in  their  sympathies,  and 
prompt  in  granting  favors. 

Texas  is  a  state  unique  in  its  political  evolu- 
tion. The  Texas  Rangers  won  an  empire  by 
their  prowess,  and  offered  the  fruits  of  their  vic- 
tory to  the  country  in  which  their  cradles  were 
rocked.  Strange  fatuity  of  statesmanship!  the 
offer  was  reluctantly  accepted  and  barely  escaped 
rejection.  When  one  travels  over  this  magnifi- 
cent state  to-day,  an  empire  in  extent  and  in 
achievement,  with  a  future  so  full  of  promise 
that  present  prosperity  merely  serves  as  an  index 
of  what  is  to  be,  he  cannot  help  thinking  that 
the  United  States  came  nigh  "throwing  away  a 
pearl  richer  than  all  its  tribe. "  And  the  glorious 
history  which  has  descended  to  us  by  reason  of 
this  acquisition — the  struggles  of  the  early  pio- 
neers; the  war  of  independence,  not  less  glorious 
than  our  own;  the  Alamo,  well  named  "the 
Thermopylae  of  America";  the  missions  whose 
battered  walls  speak  of  the  past,  when  war  was 
the  handmaid  of  religion,  and  whose  dank  rooms 
bear  testimony  to  the  somber  character  of  the 
religion  of  the  early  day. 

Texas  has  been  misunderstood  by  the  people 
of  the  North.  It  has  within  its  confines  every- 
thing essential  to  a  nation's  well-being.  Its 
people  are  not  typical  Southerners,  as  they  have 


io8         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

a  dash  of  Western  breeziness  which  gives  pi- 
quancy to  the  chivalrous  courtesy  of  the  South. 
Texas  is  as  great  a  state  as  California,  though  it 
has  not  been  as  self-assertive  in  its  claim  for 
position,  nor  has  it  that  comity  of  political  inter- 
ests which  would  prompt  state  pride  to  challenge 
comparison  with  the  world.  Its  resources  are 
without  limit,  and  there  is  a  growing  spirit  of 
enterprise  which  is  sure  in  time  to  utilize  them. 


"The  New    South' 

The  words  made  Grady  famous,  but  their  full 
import  can  be  felt  only  by  visiting  the  section  he 
loved,  and  which  has  honored  him  by  a  statue  in 
the  principal  street  of  the  city  in  which  he  labored. 
The  New  South  is  a  revelation  to  Northern  peo- 
ple who  cling  to  the  old  tradition,  that  Mason 
and  Dixon's  line  fixes  the  limits  of  two  distinct 
forms  of  civilization,  antagonistic,  almost  irrecon- 
cilable. Whatever  the  differences  of  the  past 
have  been,  in  individual  characteristics  as  well  as 
in  political  and  social  ideas,  they  no  longer  exist. 
The  railroad  of  to-day  molds  all  the  people  of 
the  nation  into  homogeneity,  and  the  "New 
South"  has  no  distinctive  meaning  further  than 
it  is  a  term  applicable  to  a  geographic  section 
whose  hopes  and  fears  and  purpose  are  identical 
with  those  of  the  other  sections  which  together 
constitute  a  solidified  nation.  The  sentiment  pre- 
vailing in  any  particular  section  is  truly  indexed 
in  the  commercial  metropolis  of  that  section,  as 
it  is  there  ideas  originate,  and  from  there  spread  to 
all  the  tributary  surroundings.  No  Northern  city 
could  outdo  the  city  of  Atlanta  in  its  display  of 
the  starry  banner  in  the  decoration  preliminary 
to  the  opening  of  its  industrial  exposition.  No 

109 


no         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

expressions  of  loyalty  could  be  more  numerous 
or  more  readily  responsive  to  challenge  than 
were  those  of  representative  people  of  the  South 
in  their  intercourse  with  the  members  of  the 
Wisconsin  Press  Association  on  the  occasion  of 
their  recent  journey  through  a  portion  of  the 
South. 

The  route  was  from  Chicago  to  Louisville  over 
the  Louisville,  New  Albany  and  Chicago  Rail- 
road; thence  to  Nashville  over  the  Louisville  and 
Nashville  Railroad;  from  this  point  to  Chatta- 
nooga over  the  Nashville,  Chattanooga  and  St. 
Louis  Railroad ;  and  to  Atlanta  over  the  Western 
and  Atlantic.  These  lines  constitute  the  chief 
trunk  lines  of  the  South,  and  are  known  as  the 
"Monon  Route."  The  line  takes  the  traveler 
through  that  portion  of  the  South  in  which  the 
historic  and  picturesque  are  blended,  making  the 
journey  one  of  unbounded  pleasure  and  absorbing 
interest.  James  Barker,  the  general  passenger 
agent  of  the  road  first  mentioned,  was  formerly 
an  official  of  the  Wisconsin  Central.  He  accom- 
panied the  party  and  won  the  hearts  of  all  by  his 
untiring  attention  and  geniality.  He  is  a  cyclo- 
pedia of  general  information,  and  there  seems  to 
be  no  limit  to  his  good  nature.  Added  to  his 
social  qualities  he  is  a  thorough  master  of  all 
things  pertaining  to  transportation. 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 


Louisville 

Louisville,  though  on  the  threshold  of  the 
North,  seems  less  responsive  to  progressive  North- 
ern ideas  than  any  other  Southern  city  visited. 
There  is  an  air  of  conservatism  pervading  the 
place,  which  seems  to  affect  even  the  electric  cars, 
and  they  move  with  provoking  deliberation  at 
times.  Freight  wagons  are  supplied  with  two 
teams,  and  the  negro  driver  rides  one  of  the 
wheel-horses,  as  his  father  did  before  the  "wah.  " 
The  main  streets  are  wide,  the  intercepting 
streets  narrow.  Business  appears  to  move  on 
with  just  sufficient  momentum  to  overcome 
inertia.  And  still  the  volume  of  business  is  large 
though  lacking  in  "rush."  The  inbred  cour- 
tesy of  the  people  and  their  hospitality  are  genu- 
inely Southern. 

The  Louisville  and  Nashville  road  passes 
through  a  rich  agricultural  section.  A  short  dis- 
tance south  of  Louisville  the  country  is  broken, 
almost  mountainous.  Through  the  valleys  Mor- 
gan's daring  band  made  many  raids.  This  is  the 
beginning  of  that  fatal  borderland  which  was 
devastated  by  the  war.  From  Louisville  to 
Atlanta  the  beautiful  scenery  fails  to  absorb  the 
attention  because  of  the  demands  made  upon  it 
by  fruitful  historic  incident. 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 


Nashville 

Nashville  is  a  city  of  about  eighty  thousand 
inhabitants.  The  people  of  the  South  never  use 
a  magnifying  glass  when  looking  at  the  census 
reports.  The  census  figures  are  given  without 
the  percentage  of  increase  which  is  an  invariable 
appendix  "up  North."  Nashville  is  something 
more  than  a  city  with  a  considerable  number  of 
people.  It  is  one  of  the  most  progressive  cities 
of  the  Union.  It  is  instinct  with  fervent  life  in 
all  the  lines  of  progress.  On  the  basis  of  popu- 
lation it  exceeds  any  city  of  the  North  in  the 
number  of  its  higher  educational  institutions. 
Here  as  well  as  elsewhere  in  Kentucky  and  Ten- 
nessee separate  schools  are  provided  for  the 
races.  All  are  supported  at  public  expense. 
There  is  no  commingling  of  white  and  black  in 
the  schools,  and  it  is  evident  there  never  will  be. 
It  is  not  a  prejudice;  it  is  a  conviction,  and  as  it 
relates  to  what  the  people  hold  most  dear  —  the 
implanting  of  correct  moral  principles  and  high 
ideals  in  their  children  —  it  cannot  be  overcome. 
To  no  question  but  that  as  to  whether  co-edu- 
cation is  possible  is  there  a  note  of  indignant 
defiance  in  the  response  which  is  so  emphatic 
that  discussion  is  deemed  inadvisable.  Fisk 
University  is  an  institution  for  colored  people. 
Its  influence  is  apparent  among  the  negroes  of 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          113 

Nashville.  The  Maxwell  House  (a  hotel,  by  the 
way,  which  was  used  during  the  war  as  a  barrack) 
has  many  of  the  students  of  this  university  as 
waiters.  The  excellence  of  the  service  is  a  sur- 
prise to  every  one  until  it  is  learned  that  the 
waiters  are  students.  Vanderbilt  College  is  a 
splendidly  equipped  institution.  Its  grounds 
cover  an  area  of  seventy-five  acres,  and  it  is  so 
liberally  endowed  that  it  is  never  pressed  by 
need. 

The  celebrated  Belle  Mead  farm  lies  just  out- 
side the  city.  It  is  the  largest  stock  farm  in  the 
United  States,  and  has  descended  from  father  to 
son  for  three  generations.  A  battle  was  fought 
just  in  front  of  Nashville.  R.  H.  Johnson,  of 
the  Wausau  Central,  who  was  one  of  the  party, 
took  part  in  this  battle.  He  was  then  a  lad  of 
sixteen.  He  revisited  the  old  place  and  vainly 
sought  a  family  who  had  done  him  a  kindness 
while  he  was  sick.  He  had  fallen  out  of  the 
ranks  while  in  retreat,  being  unable  to  continue 
the  march.  He  was  tenderly  cared  for  by  a 
Southern  mother  who  had  a  son  in  the  Rebel 
army,  and  through  her  he  was  enabled  to  reach 
his  company,  though  he  was  within  the  Con- 
federate lines. 

Everything  in  Nashville  is  done  with  a  vim 
and  heartiness  which  finds  a  parallel  in  but  few 
cities  of  the  North.  The  hospitality  of  the  people 


ii4         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

is  so  profuse  that  it  would  be  burdensome  if  it 
was  not  offered  with  a  suavity  which  puts  the 
recipient  at  his  ease.  The  badge  of  the  Wiscon- 
sin Press  Association  was  an  open  sesame  to 
everything.  An  inquiry  as  to  the  whereabouts 
of  any  point  of  interest  was  invariably  answered 
by  a  tender  of  a  conveyance  in  charge  of  an 
escort  who  could  furnish  all  the  information 
desired.  The  privileges  of  club  rooms  were  freely 
extended.  Delegations  attended  the  tourists 
when  they  went  in  a  body  to  any  place  to  fore- 
stall any  attempt  at  paying  for  anything,  and  to 
extend  such  courtesies  as  strangers  might  need. 
Chattanooga  and  Marietta  were  likewise  prodigal 
in  their  hospitality.  The  prediction  of  President 
Heg,  in  his  formal  announcement  of  the  outing, 
that  the  earth  and  the  fullness  thereof  were  ours 
if  we  chose  to  take  it,  seemed  to  be  literally 
verified. 

Chattanooga 

Chattanooga  is  beautifully  situated  in  a  valley 
among  the  mountains  of  southern  Tennessee. 
The  mountains  which  encircle  it  bear  no  frown- 
ing aspect,  and  even  the  bold  front  of  the  point 
on  Lookout  is  softened  by  the  glory  of  its  sur- 
roundings. The  Tennessee,  with  its  blue  waters, 
would  be  to  the  poet  a  smile  from  the  valley  it 
enriches,  and  the  glorious  Southern  sunshine 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          nj 

bathing  all  presents  a  paradise  to  the  eye.  Just 
below  Lookout  Point  on  a  plateau  midway  on 
the  mountain  was  the  scene  of  the  "  Battle  above 
the  Clouds."  From  a  good  point  of  observation 
it  seems  scarcely  more  than  half  a  mile  from  the 
heart  of  the  city.  It  is  five  miles  off.  What  a 
spectacle  it  must  have  been  to  those  who  could 
observe  it!  Winding  about  the  mountain  after 
having  crossed  the  river  under  cover  of  a  fog, 
Hooker  suddenly  appeared  on  this  plateau, 
above  the  clouds  which  encompassed  the  valley. 
The  contest  was  necessarily  brief  at  such  close 
quarters.  Mission  Ridge  shuts  in  the  valley  of 
Chattanooga  on  the  south  and  east.  The  whole 
ridge  was  the  scene  of  a  bloody  battle.  One  can 
hardly  realize  while  standing  on  the  lofty  crest 
where  Bragg  had  his  headquarters  that  flesh  and 
blood  could  endure  to  climb  that  lofty  elevation 
in  a  charge  upon  breastworks  from  which  issued 
a  shower  of  death.  The  great  generals  of  the 
war  were  here  pitted  against  one  another. 
Chattanooga  occupied  a  commanding  position, 
and  the  struggle  for  its  possession  was  deter- 
mined, protracted,  and  bloody.  The  tide  of 
battle  surged  southward,  and  almost  every  gap 
and  mountain  peak  to  Atlanta  has  a  niche  in  the 
historic  lore  of  the  country.  The  traces  of  battle 
are  less  obliterated  in  Kenesaw  Mountain  than 
elsewhere.  The  breastworks  here  remain  unmo- 


n6         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

lested.  The  mountain  was  fortified  clear  to  its 
summit.  Kenesaw  rises  abruptly  from  the 
plain  and  commands  the  surrounding  country. 
Up  this  mountain  the  Union  troops  charged 
upon  the  breastworks  behind  which  were  the 
troops  commanded  by  Cleburne.  They  were  not 
simply  beaten  back;  they  were  annihilated. 
Looking  down  now  from  the  spot  where  "Pat" 
Cleburne,  as  all  the  Southern  people  call  him, 
shouted  "Now,  boys,  fire!"  and  in  those  words 
sealed  the  doom  of  over  a  thousand  Federal  sol- 
diers, one  can  hardly  realize  that  the  plain  over 
which  the  shadows  are  quietly  creeping,  and  the 
slumberous  cotton-fields  inviting  peace  and  lan- 
guor, could  be  the  scene  of  tumult  and  bloodshed. 

With  but  few  exceptions  the  tourists  were 
relic  hunters.  Bullets  from  the  battle-fields  were 
most  eagerly  sought  for.  Secretary  of  State 
Cunningham  bought  three  Mini£  bullets  from  a 
little  negro  on  Mission  Ridge,  and  then  with 
malice  prepense  told  a  number  of  people  he  had 
picked  them  up  "over  there."  About  fifty 
people  proceeded  at  once  to  explore  "over 
there,"  much  to  Tom's  amusement. 

At  this  point  an  old  man,  stooping  with  age, 
though  still  vigorous  in  intellect,  was  met.  On 
inquiry  it  was  learned  that  he  is  the  Colonel 
Sellers  made  famous  by  Mark  Twain,  though  he 
may  with  justice  lay  claim  to  celebrity  on 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          117 

grounds  more  substantial  than  being  the  hero  of 
Mark  Twain's  narrative.  He  is  a  scholarly  old 
gentleman,  an  excellent  civil  engineer,  and  a 
great  collector  of  curiosities.  He  is  very  sensi- 
tive regarding  the  notoriety  given  him  by  Twain, 
and  wants  no  allusion  made  to  the  subject.  Mr. 
Barker,  who  had  a  kodak  with  him,  surrepti- 
tiously secured  a  picture  of  the  old  man  while 
others  engaged  him  in  conversation,  so  that  his 
attention  might  be  directed  from  the  "  kodak 
fiend."  The  old  gentleman  is  strongly  averse  to 
having  his  "picture  taken."  He  lives  on  Mis- 
sion Ridge,  in  what  he  calls  his  "den,"  which  is 
crammed  full  of  mathematical  instruments  and 
curiosities. 

Chattanooga  is  destined  to  become  a  large 
manufacturing  city.  The  surrounding  country 
is  simply  a  mass  of  iron  ore.  The  soil  is  iron 
ore,  impure  of  course,  but  significant  of  what 
may  be  found  in  the  hills.  Lying  close  and  run- 
ning parallel  with  the  Cumberland  Mountains  are 
immense  coal  deposits.  The  proximity  of  these 
interdependent  sources  of  wealth  means  prosper- 
ity to  the  cities  which  will  utilize  the  bounty  of 
nature.  The  impulse  toward  industrial  activity 
in  the  cities  of  Nashville  and  Chattanooga  is 
easily  interpreted.  Neither  is  content  with  being 
a  market-place  for  agricultural  products.  Both 
are  cultivating  the  rich  field  of  manufacture  under 


n8         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

conditions  which  insure  success.  The  cotton- 
field,  the  corn-field,  and  the  sugar-plantation  had 
reached  the  limit  of  their  development,  and  the 
cities  which  relied  upon  them  for  support  sank 
into  the  somnolent  state  ever  attendant  upon 
discontinuance  of  effort.  There  are  other  sources 
of  wealth  open  to  Nashville  and  Chattanooga, 
but  industry  and  intelligence  are  needed  for  their 
development,  and  these  places  are  responding 
with  alacrity  and  hearty  enthusiasm  to  the  need. 
Education  comes  with  this  tingling  life  of  activ- 
ity, and  ideas  are  broadened  by  commerce  with 
the  world.  Nashville  and  Chattanooga  have 
grown  cosmopolitan  because  their  industries  have 
ceased  to  be  local.  Their  battle-fields  are  but 
memories,  cherished  as  they  should  be,  but  not 
binding  the  living  to  the  past.  They  are  in  the 
current  of  progress,  not  simply  floating,  but 
bending  their  efforts  to  the  consummation  of  a 
purpose  to  be  great  American  cities. 

Georgia  is  a  "dry  state."  Local  option  pre- 
vails, and  the  law  is  enforced.  In  the  cities  in 
which  liquor  is  sold  the  traffic  is  hedged  in  by 
the  strictest  regulations.  The  large  negro  popu- 
lation makes  this  a  positive  necessity.  There 
are  very  few  saloons  in  Atlanta,  most  of  them 
being  in  the  negro  quarters.  The  business  houses 
in  this  quarter  are  primitive,  and  during  the 
evening  the  sidewalks  and  saloons  are  a  mass  of 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          119 

black  humanity.  Even  without  the  test  of  age 
one  can  readily  distinguish  the  free-born  negro 
from  the  former  slave.  There  is  a  reserve  and 
touch  of  melancholy  in  the  former  slave  which 
offer  quite  a  contrast  to  the  shallow  volubility 
and  pertness  of  the  free-born. 

Can  a  man  with  safety  express  his  political 
opinions?  Nowhere  in  the  United  States  is 
political  discussion  less  attended  by  angry  alter- 
cation. No  people  could  be  more  tolerant  of  the 
opinion  of  others  or  less  inclined  to  resent  criti- 
cism. Indeed  politics  is  by  no  means  discussed 
there  to  the  extent  it  is  with  us.  Other  sections 
of  the  South  may  differ  from  that  visited  in  this 
respect.  The  "New  South"  is  an  industrial 
South,  but  money-making  has  not  yet  destroyed 
the  suavity  of  manner  and  hospitable  nature  of 
the  Southern  gentleman. 


Mammoth  Cave 

Mammoth  Cave  is  very  appropriately  classed 
as  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  world.  The  party 
visited  it  during  the  night,  but  within  the  cave 
all  seasons  are  night.  The  surrounding  country 
is  cavernous  and  mountainous.  The  cave  is 
simply  a  broad  underground  arch,  devoid  of  any 
special  features  of  beauty,  and  awe-inspiring 
because  of  its  immensity.  All  its  ramifications 
have  never  been  fully  explored.  The  guides  say 
that  two  hundred  and  fifty  miles  have  been 
explored,  but  the  guides  know  less  about  the 
caves  than  does  the  careful  reader  of  magazines. 
From  the  main  gallery  there  are  chambers  lead- 
ing into  other  galleries,  which  descend  to  a 
greater  depth  into  the  bowels  of  the  earth.  At 
the  lowest  level  there  is  a  river,  " unheard,  save 
by  its  own  dashing."  The  floor  of  all  the  gal- 
leries is  strewn  with  broken  rock  which  has  been 
removed  sufficiently  to  form  a  broad  path  for  the 
convenience  of  those  visiting  the  caves.  Each 
state  has  a  sort  of  cairn  within  the  cave  built  by 
each  visitor  depositing  a  fragment  of  a  rock  on  a 
pile  bearing  the  name  of  that  state  of  which  he 
is  a  resident.  The  little  huts  built  by  the  con- 
sumptives who  thought  the  uniform  temperature 

120 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          121 

of  the  caves  would  be  beneficial,  still  remain 
intact.  The  consumptives  are  all  dead,  their 
death  being  hastened  by  withdrawal  from  the 
sunlight.  In  the  "long  ago"  saltpetre  was 
manufactured  in  the  caves,  when  the  exigencies 
of  war  made  the  manufacture  of  gunpowder  in 
large  quantities  necessary.  The  "pits"  are  still 
there.  The  height  of  the  ceiling  varies ;  in  some 
places  it  is  forty  feet;  it  is  seldom  less  than 
twenty,  except  in  the  chambers  leading  from  one 
gallery  to  another.  The  stalactites  and  stalag- 
mites are  such  only  in  name.  What  are  called 
such  are  simply  portions  of  the  original  rock 
which  resisted  the  erosive  power  of  the  current, 
for  no  one  visiting  the  caves  can  doubt  that  it 
was  worn  out  by  subterranean  streams.  Thou- 
sands of  bats  congregate  in  the  cave,  but  they  are 
not  found  further  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from 
the  entrance.  When  about  two  miles  inside  the 
cave,  all  the  torches  were  quenched,  so  that  the 
intensity  of  the  darkness  might  be  realized. 
The  feeling  is  such  as  to  inspire  terror.  Vision 
is  absolutely  cut  off,  and  it  requires  an  effort  to 
suppress  an  exclamation  of  horror  even  though 
conscious  that  the  darkness  is  temporary. 


Lone  Grave 

A  few  miles  south  of  Marietta,  Georgia,  close 
to  the  railroad  track  is  a  grave.  A  soldier's 
body  had  been  found  there  and  buried  by  rail- 
road hands.  Not  only  was  his  name  unknown, 
but  it  is  not  known  on  which  side  he  fought. 
The  grave  is  cared  for  by  railroad  employees.  It 
is  marked  by  a  simple  slab  bearing  the  inscrip- 
tion, "He  Died  for  the  Cause  He  Thought  Was 
Right."  The  place  is  known  as  "Lone  Grave"  ; 
it  is  in  sight  of  Kenesaw  Mountain,  where  thou- 
sands died,  but  not  even  the  National  Cemetery 
at  Marietta  or  at  Mission  Ridge  attracts  the 
attention  which  this  lone  grave  among  the  hills 
of  northern  Georgia  does.  The  train  was  stopped 
and  the  grave  was  soon  surrounded.  Then  was 
shown  the  sympathetic  nature  of  woman,  who 
shares  the  sorrows  of  the  distressed,  and  mingles 
her  tears  with  those  who  have  cause  to  weep. 
As  Mr.  Barker  arranged  his  kodak  to  take  a  time 
picture  of  the  grave,  a  lady  stepped  forward,  and 
tearing  her  bouquet  of  flowers  from  her  breast, 
placed  it  on  the  marble  slab  which  marked  the 
soldier's  grave.  Her  example  was  followed  by 
others,  and  the  grave  was  covered  with  flowers. 
The  solitary  grave  appealed  to  them  as  all  the 

122 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          123 

"trappings  of  woe"  could  not,  and  no  heartier 
tributes  of  respect  were  ever  showered  upon  the 
tomb  of  a  monarch  than  those  laid  by  gentle 
hands  on  the  grave  of  the  unknown  dead  who 
sleeps  in  a  lonely  mountain  pass  in  northern 
Georgia. 


Florida 

The  east  coast  of  Florida  is  the  pleasantest 
part  of  the  state,  and  the  most  productive  as 
well,  if  the  term  can  with  propriety  be  applied 
to  any  section  of  the  state.  The  railroad  skirts 
the  western  bank,  or  shore  rather,  of  the  Indian 
River,  a  broad  stream  with  frequent  openings 
into  the  ocean  through  the  narrow  tongue  of 
land  which  prevents  it  from  losing  its  identity 
in  the  broad  bosom  of  the  ocean.  The  Indian 
River  is  the  paradise  of  fowl  which  skim  along 
its  surface  or  wade  in  its  shallow  stretches. 

The  character  of  the  vegetation  changes  after 
St.  Augustine  is  passed.  It  becomes  more  pro- 
nounced in  its  tropical  features.  The  multi-form 
palm  adds  to  its  varieties.  The  cocoanut  claims 
precedence  over  the  palmetto,  and  pineapple 
plantations  dot  the  slopes.  Orange  orchards 
become  more  frequent.  The  lemon,  the  banyan, 
and  pawpaw  attract  attention,  and  even  the  palm 
known  as  the  traveler's  tree  may  be  seen. 
Though  bananas  do  not  grow  in  abundance, 
plantations  are  to  be  found  here.  The  pineapple 
needs  only  sand  and  protection  from  frost. 
Florida  provides  the  first  requisite  in  unstinted 
measure,  and  the  second  with  but  rare  exceptions. 
124 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          125 

Occasionally  frost  does  almost  incalculable 
damage  to  the  fruit  industry  in  this  state.  The 
discouragement  to  the  people  is  more  serious 
than  the  loss  from  a  business  standpoint.  There 
seems  to  be  no  power  of  immediate  recuperation. 
It  is  only  within  a  comparatively  recent  time  that 
the  people  of  eastern  Florida  relied  upon  any 
system  of  sustained  industry  for  the  means  of 
livelihood.  They  adopted  in  a  large  measure  the 
system  of  the  aborigines — fished,  hunted,  and 
stretched  out  their  hands  for  the  fruits  which 
nature  furnished.  Even  now  "sick  Yankees" 
are  relied  upon  to  a  much  larger  extent  than 
honest  toil.  The  cultivation  of  the  pineapple 
gives  promise  of  prosperity  if  it  be  prosecuted 
with  industry,  which  seems  to  be  asking  more 
than  the  gods  are  disposed  to  grant. 

The  cultivated  spots  in  Florida  are  just  about 
sufficient  to  spare  it  from  the  undesirable  classifi- 
cation of  a  waste  and  barren  place.  Climate 
makes  up  for  the  deficiencies  of  the  soil.  If 
white  sand  can  be  made  to  yield  the  luscious 
pineapple,  all  that  is  needed  is  industry  to  make 
Florida  what  it  is  in  imagination,  productive  and 
blooming.  There  are  tongues  of  land  amid  the 
wastes  of  pine  barrens  known  as  hammocks. 
These  are  readily  recognized  by  the  native  growth 
of  live-oak  and  a  jungle  of  underbrush.  They 
contain  marl  deposits,  and  are  highly  productive. 


126         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

A  few  acres  of  such  land  make  its  owners  com- 
fortably well  off. 

The  discovery  of  large  deposits  of  phosphate 
will  do  much  toward  making  Florida  productive. 
This  fertilizer  will  do  for  this  state  what  irriga- 
tion is  doing  for  the  West. 

There  is  much  in  the  social  amenities  of  the 
South  that  we  might  with  profit  adopt.  It  is 
not  formal  courtesy  as  much  as  it  is  inherent 
breeding,  and  lacking  the  affectation  of  mechani- 
cal procedure  its  naturalness  is  truly  enjoyable. 
But  while  we  may  gain  from  association  with  the 
people  of  the  South,  it  is  not  to  be  understood 
that  the  advantage  is  not  mutual.  To  be 
"graced  with  polished  manners  and  fine  sense" 
does  not  complete  the  fullness  of  life.  The 
sterner  duties  of  life  claim  precedence,  and  in 
these  the  people  of  the  South  could  profitably 
accept  Northern  tutelage.  Agricultural  interests 
requiring  yearly  tillage  are  wholly  in  the  hands 
of  the  negroes,  and  are  consequently  either  in  a 
state  of  retrogression  or  at  a  standstill.  The 
negro's  advanced  state  is,  naturally,  the  Cauca- 
sian's primitive  condition,  and  he  has  not  the 
stimulus  of  example,  even  though  he  had  the 
disposition,  to  progress.  To  abdicate  in  favor 
of  the  negro  in  that  line  of  industry  in  which  are 
bound  the  traditions  and  the  past  effort  of  the 
South  is  suicidal.  It  is  a  surrender,  and  no  new 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          127 

line  of  policy  can  be  successful  which  is  prefaced 
by  failure.  The  fruit  industry  of  Florida  is  in 
no  way  commensurate  with  its  possibilities,  nor 
is  any  line  of  business  pushed  with  that  degree 
of  energy  whose  aim  is  the  consummation  of  large 
purpose.  Capital  and  enterprise  would  make 
Florida  a  great  state.  Even  ordinary  industry 
coupled  with  natural  resources  would  transform 
the  state  into  a  garden.  The  orange  groves  are 
so  productive,  the  quality  of  the  fruit  so  superior, 
the  facilities  for  transportation  are  so  ample,  that 
surprise  is  caused  by  failure  of  the  people  to  im- 
prove opportunities.  There  is  wealth  in  the 
South  which  will  come  for  the  bidding;  but  it 
will  hardly  respond  to  the  tickling  of  the  soil  by 
a  single  mule  with  a  nigger  holding  the  plow. 
Fine  orange  groves  in  Florida  are  oases,  when 
the  country  might  be  one  vast  stretch  of  unbroken 
productiveness.  Irrigation,  fertilizers,  and  the 
sweat  of  honest  toil  would  make  Florida  a  para 
dise,  and  realize  the  wealth  for  which  the  old 
Spaniards  searched  with  such  diligence.  It  is  a 
paradise  in  climate,  and  its  sunny  skies  and  soft 
breezes  bring  the  blush  of  beauty  to  its  flowers, 
and  luscious  maturity  to  its  fruit,  while  its  rivers, 
lakes,  and  sub-tropical  luxuriance  of  tangled 
forest  complete  the  realization  of  beauty  and 
grandeur.  It  is  the  practical  rather  than  the 
sentimental  which  this  state  needs.  It  is  vener- 


128         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

able  in  its  history,  but  almost  virgin  to  the  virile 
touch  of  progress. 

Until  within  a  comparatively  short  period 
Florida  had  no  railroads.  Now  it  is  well  sup- 
plied. That  it  feels  the  pulsation  of  new  life  its 
invitation  to  the  Wisconsin  Press  Association  is 
proof.  The  hospitality  extended  was  simply  the 
inbred  courtesy  of  the  people,  which  can  no  more 
be  checked  than  the  singing  of  the  bird.  But 
the  ovations  had  a  significance  deeper  than  cour- 
tesy extended  to  guests.  It  was  a  challenge  to 
Northern  opinion  as  to  Southern  resources  under 
the  cover  of  affability  which  could  not  be  dis- 
carded if  desired.  There  is  a  promise  of  much 
better  things  in  the  desire  to  advance,  but  a 
seeming  disinclination  to  make  the  best  use  of 
means  native  to  the  place.  There  is  something 
intangible  and  evanescent  in  the  prosperity  grow- 
ing out  of  the  interest  of  temporary  visitors. 
But  Florida  is  building  its  hope  of  the  future 
largely  upon  its  winter  resorts.  It  needs  immi- 
gration, tillers  of  the  soil,  the  hardy  class  of 
foreigners  who  will  not  succumb  to  poverty  nor 
scorn  to  work.  They  would  teach  lessons  of 
thrift  and  industry,  and  dignify  labor  by  its  suc- 
cess. The  vast  capital  invested  in  palatial  hotels 
does  more  to  demoralize  than  to  inspire.  Intel- 
ligent labor  is  what  the  South  needs,  so  that 
industry  may  become  contagious  and  drive  out 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          129 

shiftlessness  and  indolent  waiting  for  the  gifts 
which  nature  bestows  through  the  soil. 

Should  the  Nicaraugua  Canal  become  an  ac- 
complished fact  there  is  no  other  state  in  the 
Union  in  a  position  to  profit  by  it  to  the  extent 
that  Florida  can,  through  the  magnificent  port  of 
Tampa.  It  is  much  nearer  the  proposed  canal 
than  New  Orleans,  and  is  more  accessible.  The 
industrial  possibilities  of  Florida  are  largely 
dependent  upon  the  energy  and  enterprise  of  its 
people.  It  can  be  made  to  blossom  as  the  rose, 
but  not  by  the  languorous  condition  supposed 
to  be  attendant  upon  soft  breezes  and  sunny 
skies. 

Silver  Springs  and  the  Suwanee 

The  characteristic  feature  of  Georgia  and 
Florida  forests  is  the  Spanish  moss.  It  drapes 
everything  vegetable,  and  hangs  in  graceful  fes- 
toons. The  old  cemetery  outside  Savannah  has 
a  truly  funereal  aspect  because  of  this  moss.  It 
seems  to  be  a  fitting  emblem  of  mourning  when 
in  the  city  of  the  dead.  Its  gray,  shroud-like 
outline  is  seldom  swung  from  its  pathetic  droop 
by  the  gentle  breeze,  and  it  presents  a  picture 
which  is  "a  very  sigh  for  its  sadness."  Along 
the  Florida  rivers  there  is  a  restful  suggestion  in 
the  appearance  of  this  moss,  and  it  gives  the 
appearance  of  density  to  the  forests.  The  mag- 


130         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

nolia  and  live-oak  must  give  way  to  the  parasite 
in  challenging  the  interest  of  the  stranger. 

Florida  rivers  are  peculiar.  They  appear 
like  bayous,  though  all  have  a  current,  and  their 
waters  are  as  clear  as  crystal.  Silver  Springs,  an 
affluent  of  the  Ocklawaha,  which  is  a  tributary 
of  the  St.  Johns,  is  very  appropriately  named. 
The  river  springs  into  sudden  being  at  its 
source — if  the  upper  end  can  with  propriety  be 
so  called — and  has  a  depth  of  sixty  feet.  The 
water  is  so  clear  that  the  minutest  object  can  be 
seen  at  the  bottom.  Refraction  heightens  the 
beauty  of  everything,  and  you  seem  to  float  over 
a  beautiful  picture.  It  is  a  dream  for  its  novelty, 
a  poem  for  its  beauty.  It  is  the  Fountain  of 
Youth  for  which  De  Leon  sought.  If  purity  had 
healing  properties,  then  Silver  Springs  might  well 
claim  the  potency  which  the  old  Spanish  cavalier 
believed  in. 

There  is  no  place  where  song  appeals  to  the 
heart  and  stirs  it  in  sympathy  with  the  infinite 
tenderness  of  which  song  is  the  language  that 
the  Suwanee  River  is  not  known  through  the 
matchless  melody  which  bears  that  name.  The 
degradation  of  slavery,  and  the  hardships  attend- 
ant upon  it,  appear  like  trivial  evils  when  under 
the  shadow  of  the  great  grief  of  exile  from  the 
''old  plantation."  The  pathos  of  this  song 
exceeds  that  of  ''Home,  Sweet  Home,"  while 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          131 

the  burden  of  its  sorrow  is  sweeter  in  its  sim- 
plicity, and  more  earnest  in  its  tender  longing.  It 
is  despair  finding  voice  in  the  universal  language 
which  reaches  the  consciousness  through  the 
heart,  and  which  speaks  with  the  fervor  of 
instinct. 

There  is  music  in  the  name,  and  it  was  selected 
for  this  reason,  but  the  author  made  no  mistake 
in  so  far  as  the  poetic  inspiration  of  the  place  is 
concerned.  The  current  is  rapid,  but  not  turbu- 
lent, and  moves  noiselessly  as  if  it  hid  a  sorrow. 
The  waters  are  dark,  the  banks  rocky,  and  the 
"soft  southern  sky"  seems  to  meet  in  tenderness 
as  it  smiles  on  the  quiet  scene.  It  might  have 
been  wholly  the  song,  though  I  choose  to  attrib- 
ute part  of  it  to  the  surroundings,  which  stirred 
me  in  presence  of  this  river  with  some  such  emo- 
tions as  pilgrims  feel  when  some  historic  spot  in 
Holy  Land  is  reached.  I  felt  that  many  a  heart 
had  its  impulse  of  unselfish  sympathy  enshrined 
on  this  spot,  and  that  it  was  rendered  holy  by 
the  thoughts  which  it  inspired  and  the  love  of 
the  old  home  which  it  vivified.  The  longing  for 
"de  ole  plantation"  is  something  in  which  all 
have  a  common  part,  and  it  is  a  bond  of  kinship 
which  makes  the  world  one. 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 


Palm  Beach 

The  route  we  took  to  Palm  Beach  is  not  far 
from  the  eastern  limits  of  the  Everglades.  The 
marsh  stretches  are  the  tentacles  thrown  out  by 
this  royal  swamp.  The  people  say  they  do  not 
breed  malaria.  They  certainly  do  not  during 
this  delightful  season  when  the  sun's  rays  beat 
down  with  the  gentle  fervor  of  our  most  pleasant 
Indian  summer  days,  while  the  healing  ocean 
winds  have  lost  their  harshness  by  contact  with 
the  Gulf  Stream.  The  odor  of  vegetation  would 
be  heavy  if  it  were  not  dissipated  by  the  ocean's 
breath,  and  thus  sweetened  by  the  dilution. 
One  is  not  annoyed  by  insects  in  the  winter 
time.  It  is  otherwise  in  the  summer.  One  can 
easily  gather  this  from  the  reluctant  admission  of 
those  interested  in  having  it  appear  that  Florida 
is  a  paradise.  In  the  interior,  what  is  known  as 
the  fresh  water  lake  region,  the  backbone  of  the 
state,  I  am  assured  insects  are  not  troublesome, 
and  that  summer  heat  is  not  excessive.  On  the 
coast  the  summers  are  not  "severe,"  if  one  can 
properly  use  a  qualifying  word  in  this  connection, 
which  with  us  has  reference  to  the  opposite  con- 
dition of  temperature.  Winter  weather  is  cer- 
tainly balmy  here. 

Palm  Beach  is  not  far  from  the  southern  ex- 
tremity of  Florida.  It  is  located  on  Lake  Worth, 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          133 

which  is  really  an  arm  of  the  sea.  The  hotel  at 
this  place  is  one  of  the  many  palaces  built  by 
the  multi-millionaire  Flageler.  It  is  a  beautiful 
place,  the  hotel  being  within  a  grove  of  cocoanut 
trees.  Beautiful  villas  are  built  along  the  shores 
of  the  lake,  and  care  has  resulted  in  beautiful 
lawns,  upon  which  are  a  profusion  of  tropical 
plants.  No  plant  known  to  the  torrid  zone  is 
missing.  In  the  rear  of  the  villas  are  orchards, 
and  back  of  these  the  native  jungles  which  extend 
close  to  the  beach  upon  which  the  ocean  waves 
break  with  unceasing  roar.  Palm  Beach  is  not 
the  only  winter  resort.  There  is  Ormond,  also  a 
lake  town,  and  also  the  site  of  a  grand  hotel. 
Its  surroundings  are  not  devoid  of  beauty.  Day- 
tona  is  a  beautiful  place,  its  trees  plentifully 
festooned  with  Spanish  moss,  and  its  streets  made 
splendid  with  coatings  of  sea-shells.  These 
places  are  on  the  banks  of  the  Halifax,  a  stream 
answering  all  the  conditions  of  the  Indian  River. 
There  are  Rockledge,  New  Smyrna,  and  a  host  of 
other  places — all  supported  by  Northern  capital. 

Tampa  and  Tampa  Bay 

A  delightful  summer  climate  is  what  this  sec- 
tion of  Florida  has  to  offer  at  the  height  of  the 
winter  season.  The  temperature  is  about  seventy 
degrees,  and  though  this  is  ordinarily  the  rainy 
season,  the  skies  are  cloudless,  and  the  sun  beats 


J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

down  with  gentle  fervor.  The  night  dews  are 
heavy  and  cooling,  and  the  drops  sparkle  in  the 
early  morning  as  if  they  were  scintillations  of 
the  sub-tropical  foliage.  Florida  is  not  a  land 
of  beauty  aside  from  its  climate,  but  this  gives 
man  his  opportunity,  and  wealth  enables  him  to 
improve  it. 

Tampa  is  a  city  of  twenty  thousand  inhabi- 
tants. It  is  not  on  the  bay  which  bears  the  same 
name.  The  bay  is  extended  inland  in  lagoon 
form,  which  may  be  called  an  estuary,  though 
the  rivers  of  Florida  are  largely  arms  of  the  sea. 
Tampa  is  nine  miles  from  the  bay  proper.  It  is 
the  metropolis  of  southern  Florida,  and  being  a 
seaport,  has  no  inconsiderable  amount  of  com- 
merce. Its  trade  with  Cuba  is  large.  The  old 
Spanish  town  known  as  Ybor  is  a  part  of  Tampa, 
and  has  a  population  almost  exclusively  Cuban. 
It  is  celebrated  for  its  cigar  factories.  One  em- 
ploys five  hundred  hands — all  Cubans.  They 
are  a  mercurial  class,  inclined  to  be  suspicious  of 
Americans,  and  somewhat  addicted  to  gambling. 
Gambling  is  a  species  of  industry  which  flourishes 
in  Tampa,  and  professionals  are  by  no  means 
rare.  Northern  people  who  spend  the  winter 
here  find  amusement  in  "  daring  the  hazard  of 
the  die"  and  contribute  in  this  way  to  the  pros- 
perity of  the  city. 

The  chief  attraction  of  Tampa  is  the  Tampa 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

Bay  Hotel,  a  palatial  structure  built  by  Mr. 
Plant,  who  is  almost  the  sole  owner  of  the  Plant 
Railway  System.  It  is  evident  the  intention  was 
to  determine  what  money  could  do  in  the  way  of 
uniting  magnificence  and  comfort.  The  hotel  is 
more  costly  in  its  equipment  than  in  its  architec- 
ture. It  is  Oriental  in  all  its  appointments  so 
that  the  antique  might  add  to  the  splendor  of 
modern  achievement.  Besides  Egyptian  design 
has  voluptuous  suggestion,  which  adds  to  the 
pleasure  of  sensuous  gratification.  One  is  not 
overwhelmed  by  the  magnificence  which  sur- 
rounds one,  as  the  richness  has  in  it  an  element 
of  repose  which  like  pity  makes  all  the  world  kin. 
Tampa  Bay  means  something  more  than  the 
port  of  Tampa.  A  large  pier  runs  out  into  the 
bay  for  a  distance  of  a  mile,  at  the  end  of  which 
are  large  warehouses.  Here  connection  is  formed 
with  the  steamship  lines.  The  pier  has  been 
called  the  Venice  of  America,  because  a  city, 
limited  in  extent  of  course,  is  built  upon  it. 
But  here  all  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  many  of 
the  luxuries,  can  be  had.  Indeed  there  is  ample 
opportunity  for  the  indulgence  of  many  of  the 
excesses.  The  waters  are  shallow  for  a  long 
distance,  so  that  bathing  is  attended  with  no 
dangers,  not  even  from  sharks.  Pelicans  and 
wild  ducks  haunt  the  place,  and  are  wholly  with- 
out fear,  as  the  use  of  firearms  is  strictly  pro- 


ij6         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

hibited.  Fishing  from  the  piers  is  a  favorite 
amusement.  The  beautiful  Spanish  mackerel  is 
found  in  these  waters,  and  it  makes  the  heart  of 
a  Northern  man  glad  to  draw  out  one  of  these 
beauties. 

St.  Augustine 

The  initial  sentence  in  everything  descriptive 
of  St.  Augustine  is,  "St.  Augustine  is  the  oldest 
city  in  the  United  States/'  There  is  not  much 
left  that  has  the  interest  of  antiquity,  and  such 
as  there  is,  is  overshadowed  by  the  magnificence 
of  modern  architecture.  Some  of  the  old  build- 
ings remain  intact,  but  they  are  not  even  pictur- 
esque in  contrast  with  the  magnificence  by 
which  they  are  confronted.  The  three  great 
hotels,  Ponce  de  Leon,  Alcazar,  and  Cordova, 
remind  one  of  the  "White  City,"  the  recollec- 
tion of  whose  splendor  will  ever  be  a  monument 
to  the  enterprise  of  Chicago.  These  hotels,  each 
of  which  has  a  court  of  its  own,  inclose  a  plaza. 
The  streets  are  narrow,  purposely  so  to  create 
the  allusion  of  antiquity.  As  grandeur  is  hardly 
consonant  with  republican  simplicity,  the  purple 
flag  of  Spain  floats  with  obtrusive  suggestion. 
The  Ponce  de  Leon  is  the  finest  hotel  of  the 
three.  The  others  appear  poor  in  comparison, 
though  standing  by  itself  each  would  challenge 
admiration.  And  still  there  is  more  of  show 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          137 

than  comfort  in  these  grand  hostelries;  that  is, 
the  magnificence  which  appeals  to  the  eye  does 
not  extend  to  the  things  which  minister  to  crea- 
ture comforts.  The  proportion  is  not  maintained, 
though  the  man  who  would  find  fault  must  indeed 
be  difficult  to  please. 

The  old  fort  still  overlooks  the  bay.  It  is 
more  a  relic  than  a  coast  defense,  even  if  it  could 
withstand  modern  artillery,  as  it  is  not  well  located 
to  meet  the  exigencies  of  modern  warfare.  It  is 
still  in  a  fair  state  of  preservation,  but  it  does  not 
strike  you  as  an  anachronism.  The  repairs  speak 
too  plainly  of  the  present.  The  dungeons  are 
interesting,  but  the  "hireling"  who  represents 
Uncle  Sam,  and  who  assumes  to  dictate  what 
shall  be  seen,  and  how  it  shall  be  seen,  has  too 
much  regard  for  that  "little  brief  authority"  to 
permit  one  to  dream  the  dreams  that  Irving  did 
among  the  ruins  of  the  Alhambra.  This  military 
prodigy  asserted  with  that  degree  of  confidence 
which  is  a  mark  of  either  ignorance  or  conceded 
knowledge,  that  the  air  of  the  dungeons  would 
not  permit  exploration.  When  a  few  stealthily 
crawled  through  the  narrow  arched  passage  and 
lit  matches  to  dispel  the  impenetrable  darkness, 
they  found  the  air  all  right.  The  dungeons  were 
explored  with  a  paper  torch.  They  were  dis- 
covered on  their  return,  and  the  hero  of  the  foul 
air  was  becomingly  indignant.  Then  it  was  frag- 


ij 8         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

ments  of  shells  from  which  we  had  just  escaped 
imminent  peril,  as  a  spark  from  the  extempo- 
rized torch  might  have  sent  us  all  sky-high.  I 
was  the  unfortunate  torch-bearer,  and  the 
heinousness  of  my  offense  almost  overpowered 
me.  There  wasn't  powder  enough  in  the  dun- 
geons to  make  a  firecracker,  but  the  gallant  ser- 
geant, having  had  his  bad  air  bugaboo  exploded, 
turned  deftly  in  self-defense  to  another  explosion 
which  could  not  be  disproved. 

The  walls  are  heavy — over  four  feet  thick,  and 
made  of  coquino,  an  artificial  conglomerate  made 
of  shells,  of  which  there  is  a  heavy  deposit  in 
Anastalia  Island.  The  ' 'sea-wall,"  which  ex- 
tends along  the  bay  on  which  the  fort  is  built,  is 
of  the  same  material,  made  into  large  and  regular 
blocks.  What  this  wall  was  built  for  no  one 
knows,  though  it  is  the  work  of  the  United  States 
government.  It  protects  nothing,  contributes  to 
nothing,  and  is  no  more  a  thing  of  beauty  than 
of  utility. 

There  is  some  of  the  old  wall  left  which 
protected  the  ancient  town.  The  old  streets 
are  very  narrow,  so  much  so  that  two  teams 
cannot  drive  abreast.  The  old,  old  houses  are 
not  an  object  of  reverence.  Nothing  of  this 
kind  is  unless  it  has  history  attached  to  it. 
Curio  stores  are  numerous,  and  the  shops  open- 
ing on  the  streets  without  the  intervention  of  a 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

sidewalk  make  them  curious,  particularly  to  the 
women,  who  examine  everything  and  then  pur- 
chase a  paper  of  pins. 

Boating  is  quite  an  amusement  here,  the  land- 
locked bay  making  it  comparatively  safe,  though 
often  the  storm  is  fierce  where  it  opens  into  the 
ocean.  I  remember  having  taken  a  boat  ride  on 
this  bay  in  1893,  when  it  was  perfectly  calm, 
though  the  breakers  were  heavy  on  the  sea  coast. 
A  young  man  from  Dakota  was  my  companion. 
He  persisted,  against  the  remonstrance  of  the 
boatman,  in  getting  a  little  ocean  experience.  I 
was  assured  privately  that  no  danger  would  be 
incurred,  and  relying  upon  the  boatman's  advice 
and  discretion,  felt  comparatively  safe.  But  the 
other  "  land  lubber"  begged,  prayed,  and  moaned. 
His  fears  were  heightened  by  the  boatman's  tale 
that  we  were  in  the  midst  of  sharks.  My  Dakota 
companion  thought  me  fearless,  not  knowing  that 
I  was  in  the  confidence  of  the  boatman,  and  that 
it  was  a  conspiracy  to  teach  him  a  lesson.  I  was 
as  much  relieved  as  he  when  we  returned  to  quiet 
water. 

The  piccaninnies  run  about  barefooted.  They 
haunt  the  hotels,  selling  chameleons.  The 
little  fellows  have  caught  the  spirit  of  the 
place,  and  look  upon  visitors  as  lawful  prey. 
There  is  none  of  the  proverbial  Southern  cour- 
tesy in  St.  Augustine.  The  spirit  of  gain  has 


140         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

driven  that  out.  There  is  absolutely  nothing 
more  vulgar  than  the  desire  to  make  money  when 
it  is  overmastering.  It  infects  every  place  where 
the  multitude  gathers  for  recreation  and  display. 
I  have  my  doubts  as  to  the  salubrity  of  the 
winter  climate  of  Florida.  It  is  too  enervating  to 
be  conducive  to  vigorous  health.  It  has  not  de- 
prived me  of  my  propensity  to  catch  cold  on  the 
slightest  provocation.  Still  it  seems  difficult, 
with  open  doors,  parties  seated  on  piazzas  smok- 
ing, and  barefooted  children  romping  on  the 
streets,  to  realize  that  the  rigors  of  winter  are 
being  felt  in  Wisconsin. 


Minnehaha  Falls 

Minnehaha  Falls  are  not  high,  nor  is  there  a 
great  volume  of  water,  but  they  have  a  quiet 
beauty  which  charms  one.  The  brook — it  is  not 
much  else — sings  through  its  whole  course  below 
the  falls  until  it  is  swallowed  up  by  the  river  to 
which  it  is  tributary,  a  restful  melody.  The 
current  is  swift,  but  the  stream  never  brawls. 
The  rocky  valley  through  which  it  plows  is  in 
perfect  harmony  with  the  rippling  stream  whose 
murmurs  are  gladsome  sounds.  The  hills  have 
no  rugged  features;  they  are  softened  with  foli- 
age, and  the  whole  place  is  pregnant  with  calm 
beauty  and  restfulness.  These  laughing  waters 
and  their  surroundings  will  bring  to  any  one  once 
a  country  lad  the  most  pleasing  recollections  of 
woodland  streams  and  forest  paths.  I  never 
visited  a  place  more  conducive  to  restfulness, 
pleasing  recollections,  or  complete  vanishment  of 
worldliness.  There  is  nothing  approaching  sub- 
limity. Everything  takes  quiet  possession  of  the 
heart  in  a  gentle  way,  and  you  are  inextricably 
in  love  without  having  felt  the  approach  of  this 
nature  cupid. 


141 


Sturgeon  Bay,  Wisconsin 

A  trip  around  the  bay  on  a  steamer  would 
seem  to  be  devoid  of  pleasing  features  to  any  one 
who  lives  within  hearing  of  the  lapping  waves  of 
the  lake.  Nothing  but  the  actual  experience  can 
remove  that  false  impression.  The  scenery  is 
unusually  fine  here,  as  nature  blended  gentleness 
with  her  stern  features,  and  her  powers  have 
caught  the  impress  of  a  flitting  smile.  Sturgeon 
Bay  is  as  beautiful  a  sheet  of  water  as  nature 
ever  fashioned.  The  setting  might  be  more 
imposing  as  there  is  only  a  suggestion  of  gran- 
deur in  the  hills  which  envelop  it.  The  bay  is 
a  vast  rent  in  the  magnificent  strata  of  rocks 
which  form  the  peninsula  and  make  Death's 
Door  a  place  to  be  dreaded  by  the  expert 
navigator. 

You  cannot  relieve  yourself  of  the  impression 
that  it  is  a  mighty  river  flowing  with  irresistible 
force  toward  the  waters  of  the  sea,  and  claiming 
tribute  from  the  lands  which  its  beauty  graces. 
The  commerce  of  the  bay  and  canal  will  surprise 
any  one  not  familiar  with  its  extent,  "As  the 
gallant  ships  go  on"  not  to  the  "harbor  under 
the  hill,"  but  to  the  broad  bosom  of  the  lake, 
their  number  gives  some  idea  of  the  value  to  lake 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          143 

commerce  of  the  ship  canal  connecting  Sturgeon 
Bay  with  the  lake. 

Idlewild  is  on  the  east  shore  of  a  promontory 
which  makes  the  mouth  of  Sturgeon  Bay  more 
beautiful  than  the  celebrated  Golden  Gate  of 
San  Francisco  harbor.  It  is  an  inchoate  summer 
resort  offering  all  the  advantages  possible,  but 
not  having  had  its  beauties  advertised.  It  is  a 
superb  camping-place,  and  the  fishing  is  excel- 
lent. Sturgeon  Bay  is  itself  an  arm  of  Green 
Bay.  Idlewild  is  embraced  by  Green  Bay,  Stur- 
geon Bay,  and  in  addition,  a  little  bay  of  its  own, 
an  arm  of  Sturgeon  Bay.  The  promontory  rises 
boldly  out  of  Green  Bay,  the  rocks  having  the 
appearance  and  regularity  of  fine  masonry.  But 
there  are  places  where  one  can  reach  the  water's 
edge  by  natural  stairways,  and  then  you  are  on 
bathing  grounds  which  "old  Atlantic"  himself 
cannot  surpass. 


Peshtigo   Falls,  Wis. 

Nature  has  seldom  fashioned  a  river  more 
beautiful  than  is  the  Peshtigo.  It  has  quite  a 
volume  of  water,  and  its  bed  is  the  archaic  rocks. 
Its  current  is  so  rapid  that  it  is  never  sullen,  and 
it  is  frequently  broken  into  rapids,  cascades,  and 
falls. 

The  falls  are  as  grand  a  sight  as  can  be  seen 
anywhere.  There  is  not  the  volume  of  Niagara 
nor  the  height  of  the  Yellowstone,  but  for  beauty 
it  is  not  excelled  by  either.  There  is  a  series  of 
three  falls.  At  the  head  the  waters  are  com- 
pressed and  attain  a  fearful  velocity.  The 
inequalities  of  the  bed  are  reproduced  on  the 
water's  surface,  though  the  flow  is  unbroken, 
and  thus  is  presented  the  rare  sight  of  hummocks 
of  swiftly  gliding  water  uncrested  by  foam  and 
leaping  with  cohesive  force  to  the  plunge  which 
shatters  it  into  boiling  turbulence.  Again  it 
gathers  momentum  and  again  plunges  into  seeth- 
ing reaction.  Before  the  third  plunge  is  taken  a 
bend  in  the  river  causes  the  water  in  the  outer 
arc  to  pile  up  and  the  rare  spectacle  is  presented 
of  water  dashing  onward  with  centripetal  banks 
of  air.  It  is  a  singular  sight — water  pressing  in 
a  wall  against  the  thither  shore,  its  own  might 

i44 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

sustaining  it  on  the  other  side,  where  there  is  a 
backward  current  of  water  seemingly  disinclined 
to  take  part  in  the  mad  rush.  There  is  a  whirl- 
pool as  at  Niagara,  below  the  falls,  and  here  the 
river  bends  at  right  angles  and  then  flows  with 
majestic  force  between  hills,  which  might  not 
inaptly  be  termed  mountains.  The  roar  of  these 
falls  can  be  heard  for  miles,  faint  at  times,  and 
then  suddenly  swelling  into  instant  recognition 
by  its  insistent  thunder. 


Mobile 

Southern  Alabama  has  many  of  the  features  of 
the  Mississippi  Valley.  The  stimulating  example 
of  the  lumber  industry  is  quite  sensibly  felt.  In 
no  place  is  this  more  marked  than  in  Mobile, 
which  is  now  awakening  from  the  slumber  of 
indolence.  It  has  been  a  sleepy  town  with  many 
evidences  of  slipshod  elegance.  Surface  sewers 
remind  one  of  the  mountain  cities  of  the  West, 
but  the  waters  lack  the  limpid  purity  of  the 
mountain  streams.  Where  the  streets  are  not 
paved  they  appear  to  be  impassable.  One-half 
the  population  is  negro.  About  forty  per  cent 
of  the  remainder  are  Dagoes  or  the  lower  order 
of  French.  Though  Mobile  is  progressing,  it  is 
not  yet  capable  of  rising  to  an  emergency.  The 
advantages  it  has  in  a  commercial  sense  are 
attracting  Northern  and  English  capital.  Its 
trade  with  Cuba  and  Central  American  states  is 
very  large,  and  it  already  claims  rivalship  with 
New  Orleans.  Its  claim  is  not  unfounded. 
Mobile  is  destined  to  be  a  large  city,  but 
there  must  first  be  a  cleansing  of  the  Augean 
stables.  Its  prosperity  will  come  through  its 
harbor,  the  proximity  of  coal-fields,  and  the 
lumber  industry.  It  is  building  large  hopes  on 

146 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

the  Nicaraguan   canal.     All   the  Southern  sea- 
ports are. 

The  Mobile  and  Ohio  Railroad  has  poured  new 
life  into  Mobile.  It  is  the  exciting  cause  of 
activity  and  purpose.  Its  officials  are  active  and 
are  intent  upon  building  up  the  country  through 
which  their  lines  extend.  They  will  succeed 
without  doubt,  and  Mobile  will  yet  be  one  of  the 
great  cities  of  the  United  States. 


Grandeur  and  Beauty 

All  the  lake  cities  are  beautiful.  Nature  was 
in  a  pleasant  mood  when  she  blended  grandeur 
with  quiet  beauty  along  the  shores  of  these  great 
inland  seas.  The  islands  which  break  the  broad 
expanse  of  water  in  northern  Lake  Michigan  are 
a  feast  to  the  eye,  with  their  dark  wooded  slopes. 
They  seem  to  absorb  the  sunshine  in  their  lan- 
guorous depths,  and  invite  the  mind  to  dreamy 
drowsiness.  But  the  waters  are  treacherous,  as 
the  scattered  wrecks  testify.  There  is  no  cap- 
tain who  does  not  breathe  a  sigh  of  relief  when 
the  labyrinth  channel  through  reefs  and  shoals  is 
passed  on  the  way  out  from  Escanaba,  Michigan, 
and  the  undisturbed  swell  of  the  great  lake  is 
felt. 


148 


On  Education 


Our  Common  Schools 

Popular  education  has  a  twofold  purpose:  (i) 
To  furnish  the  individual  with  an  instrument 
whereby  he  can  contribute  to  his  own  personal 
good ;  (2)  That  he  may  act  intelligently  on  pub- 
lic matters,  thereby  discharging  his  duty  as  a 
citizen  and  as  a  member  of  society. 

Education  is  primarily  a  parental  duty.  The 
incompetency  or  inability  of  the  parent  to  prop- 
erly give  technical  instruction  induces  him  to 
employ  those  who  have  the  necessary  qualifica- 
tions. The  desire  that  education  be  general,  and 
conducted  with  due  regard  to  efficiency,  has 
made  the  state  assume  it,  though  not  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  the  parent,  who  still  remains  the  chief 
factor,  whether  for  good  or  bad.  The  parent 
and  the  home  are  never  supplanted,  are  not  even 
made  secondary.  The  school,  used  in  its  re- 
stricted sense,  is  an  auxiliary.  The  teachings  of 
the  home  are  stamped  upon  the  character  and 
have  the  force  of  heredity.  The  home  molds; 
the  school  only  directs. 

Together  with  the  purpose  to  make  education 
general,  the  state  undertakes  it,  that  it  may  be 
so  conducted  as  to  offer  a  guaranty  of  good  citi- 
zenship. The  perpetuation  of  a  government  by 
'51 


J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

the  people  requires  intelligent  action  on  the  part 
of  those  who  have  the  conduct  of  government — 
in  a  republic,  the  people. 

Self-preservation  is  the  first  law  of  nature  with 
nations  as  well  as  with  individuals.  If  the  right 
of  the  state  to  exist  is  conceded,  it  becomes  a 
duty  to  employ  means  to  make  existence  not 
only  possible,  but  certain.  It  is,  then,  the  duty 
of  every  one  to  foster  popular  education,  a  duty 
cheerfully  recognized  by  our  people  in  providing 
means  for  carrying  on  this  work. 

In  the  evolution  of  society  certain  forms  of 
government  have  become  practically  extinct. 
They  fell  before  the  spread  and  growth  of  intel- 
ligence. Emancipation  from  ignorance  was 
always  antecedent  to  emancipation  from  despot- 
ism. But  power  vested  in  a  people  incapable  of 
properly  exercising  it,  is  anarchy,  the  invariable 
precurser  of  despotism,  as  a  strong  hand  and 
centralized  power  are  required  to  deal  with  ele- 
ments of  disorder  and  destruction. 

The  Chicago  riots  led  to  a  dangerous  assump- 
tion of  power — court  despotism,  but  it  was  made 
necessary  by  a  perversion  of  the  idea  of  the 
extent  of  personal  rights.  The  introductory 
step  was  treated  as  an  incident;  that  which 
naturally  followed,  as  a  menace;  and  yet  the 
danger  was  in  the  cause  and  not  in  the  effect, 
which  had  no  evil  but  that  of  precedent.  There 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

is  no  patriotism  of  a  higher  order  than  that 
which  comes  from  the  cool  reflection  of  a  discip- 
lined mind  habituated  to  recognizing  reciprocal 
rights.  The  man  who  reasons,  rarely  indulges 
in  those  excesses  which  frequently  mark  and  mar 
the  impulsive  action  of  the  multitude.  Reason 
is  always  a  safer  guide  than  enthusiasm,  which 
often  rises  or  sinks  to  frenzy,  and  is  the  parent 
of  the  mob  spirit.  Reflection  generally  pre- 
vents hasty  and  impolitic  action;  and  as  edu- 
cation consists  of  collecting  facts,  arranging 
them  with  system,  so  that  their  interdepend- 
ence and  relation  may  lead  to  just  conclusions, 
the  habit  of  reflection  becomes  a  necessary  part 
of  it. 

Intellectual  activity  engenders  moral  force 
because  the  intellect  cannot  be  properly  culti- 
vated without  inculcating  habits  which  have  a 
reflex  action  upon  all  departments  of  the  mind. 
Development  is  always  symmetrical  because  the 
mind  is  not  composite.  Education  in  its  true 
sense  will  not  admit  of  a  qualifying  term  except 
as  to  its  extent.  If  we  conceive  its  purpose  to 
be  to  construct  a  man,  the  means  will  harmonize 
with  the  end  in  view  and  produce  it  with  uner- 
ring certainty.  The  purpose  is  the  first  concep- 
tion; the  means  should  always  be  subsidiary  to 
it.  That  purpose  should  be  centered  inviolable, 
unchangeable,  general.  The  technical  skill 


J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

should  be  the  application  of  the  means  so  that 
power  is  not  wasted. 

It  strikes  me  that  the  chief  defect  in  our  com- 
mon-school system  is  that  we  reverse  the  relative 
importance  of  these  two  elements.  We  have  a 
mass  of  means  without  vitality,  and  purpose 
weakened  by  indefiniteness.  Purpose  should  be 
the  center,  and  means  the  radius  by  which  the 
circle  of  attainment  is  traced. 

Common  schools  should  look  toward  the  reali- 
zation of  completeness  in  the  work  they  do,  no 
matter  how  limited  the  means  or  circumscribed 
the  field.  There  should  be  no  attempts  at  seg- 
ments of  a  larger  circle  than  it  is  possible  to  trace 
in  its  completeness. 

Education  is  not  preparation.  It  is  right 
living,  and  consequently  right  thinking.  It 
deals  with  the  duties  of  the  present,  and  through 
their  proper  discharge  gives  strength  and  resolu- 
tion to  deal  with  those  of  the  future.  Strength 
is  organic  rather  than  cumulative.  It  is  a  growth, 
not  an  accumulation.  It  manifests  itself  at  once 
in  dealing  with  the  affairs  of  life,  and  adds  to 
itself  by  its  own  exercise.  It  is  this  force  with 
which  the  child  is  to  be  endowed,  and  when 
properly  directed  it  is  education,  complete, 
though  not  as  full  as  the  college  gives.  It  is  for 
this  completeness  that  I  plead. 

There  is  no  form  of  education  which  should 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          ijj 

bear  the  mark  of  a  preface.  The  child's  life 
should  be  as  sacred  from  the  intrusion  of  the 
demands  of  maturity  as  his  heaven  should  be 
guarded  against  the  clouds  that  come  when  the 
spring-time  of  life  has  passed.  There  is  no  vice 
in  a  child  more  deplorable  than  that  which  is 
beyond  his  years.  There  is  no  virtue  he  can 
assume  with  grace  or  value  that  is  not  fitting  for 
his  age.  The  best  promise  of  a  good  man  is  in 
the  boy  who  cultivates  the  field  in  which  nature 
placed  him.  The  best  preparation  is,  doing  what 
the  present  demands  as  thoroughly  as  if  it  were 
a  final  result. 

Each  school  has  a  work  of  its  own.  These 
rivulets  all  lead  to  broader  streams,  but  each 
rivulet,  in  the  economy  of  nature,  has  a  higher 
purpose  than  that  of  losing  its  identity  in  the 
larger  body.  I  am  aware  that  to  preach  that 
our  schools  shall  not  be  recruiting  stations  for 
volunteers  to  serve  in  the  higher  institutions  of 
learning  is  regarded  as  an  educational  heresy. 
But  I  insist  that  the  fruits  of  labor  should  go  to 
enrich  that  soil  which  gave  the  harvest.  The 
country  school  is  the  college  of  the  masses.  It 
should  be  conducted  solely  with  reference  to 
those  for  whose  welfare  it  was  instituted.  Its 
influence  should  have  a  local  flavor,  and  should 
be  pushed  with  all  the  ardor  of  local  pride.  To 
strive  to  make  that  which  is  in  hand  the  best,  is 


156         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

always  a  wiser  course  than  to  long  for  that  which 
is  not  within  immediate  reach.  The  country 
school  should  be  conducted  as  if  it  was  the  sole 
and  highest  educational  agency  attainable. 

I  am  not  decrying  higher  education,  nor  seek- 
ing to  check  those  aspirations  which  lift  the 
country  boy  out  of  his  narrow  environments. 
But  fulfillment  should  keep  pace  with  ambition 
until  the  limit  of  the  proper  resource  of  the 
country  school  is  reached,  so  that  this  activity 
may  be  felt  locally  and  give  impulse  to  the  stag- 
nant. 

I  am  dealing  with  education  as  a  matter  in 
which  the  state  or  society  is  interested,  rather 
than  as  it  pertains  to  the  individual ;  not  that  the 
quality  is  different,  but  the  selfishness  which  has 
in  mind  the  improvement  of  society  has  the 
general  good  in  view.  It  is  this  consideration  of 
self  which  actuates  the  state  in  educational  mat- 
ters. The  more  general  the  diffusion  of  intelli- 
gence, the  greater  the  safeguards  the  state  has 
erected.  Intelligence  is  the  standing  army 
which  guards  the  liberty  of  the  people  in  a  repub- 
lic. Its  loyalty  cannot  be  tampered  with;  its 
devotion  cannot  be  shaken;  nor  its  sense  of  duty 
impaired. 

In  whom  is  this  great  principle  of  loyalty  to 
be  implanted  ?  Who  are  ultimately  the  guardians 
of  the  public  peace?  To  whom  do  we  turn  as 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          157 

the  arbiters  of  a  nation's  fate  when  a  great  prin- 
ciple is  at  stake  ? 

In  the  answer,  learn  in  whose  education  the 
state  should  take  the  deepest  interest,  and  the 
grade  of  education  it  should  most  dearly  foster. 

The  framers  of  the  Constitution  gave  prece- 
dence to  the  elementary  education  which  the  com- 
mon schools  give.  That  was  the  "firstling  of 
their  heart."  One  turns  with  reverence  to  the 
incipience  of  a  commonwealth  not  because  of 
the  worldly  knowledge  exhibited  by  those  who 
laid  the  foundation,  but  for  their  earnestness, 
conscience,  and  disinterested  regard  for  the  pub- 
lic weal  which  seemed  to  endow  them  with  pro- 
phetic vision,  as  it  did  with  benevolent  purpose. 
The  education  of  the  masses  was  their  chief 
concern,  because  they  had  no  preference,  pre- 
judice, or  pet  measure  which  militated  against 
the  public  good.  It  was  that  broad  sympathy 
for  mankind,  which  makes  philosophers  and 
philanthropists  of  men  in  public  life,  in  which 
was  conceived  the  purpose  to  make  man  better 
by  increasing  his  intelligence.  It  was  not  the  ele- 
vation of  a  few  that  was  contemplated,  it  was  the 
uplifting  of  all  to  that  higher  plane  where  reason 
governs  and  the  voice  of  the  demagogue  is  still ; 
where  the  question  of  right  and  wrong  is  calmly 
considered,  and  passion  seldom  joins  in  counsel. 
I  frequently  have  my  doubts  that  there  is  any 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

people  in  the  world  fitted  for  popular  government 
to  the  extent  that  the  personal  rights  secured 
compensate  for  the  evils  inflicted  by  ignorance 
of  a  citizen's  duty.  If  there  be  such  a  people, 
it  is  the  common  school  which  has  raised  them 
to  that  standard  of  patriotism.  You,  my  friend, 
who  are  planning  to  give  your  child  college  train- 
ing, should  not  forget  that  the  backwoods  boy 
carries  a  " sovereignty  under  his  own  hat"  which 
may  become  a  menace  or  a  blessing  to  you  and 
to  others,  just  as  it  may  be  exercised.  You  have 
a  selfish  interest  in  that  backwoods  boy,  in  the 
ragged  urchin  whose  sum  of  happiness  would  not 
be  a  moment's  pleasure  to  your  darling.  There 
are  potentialities  in  those  two  which  years  will 
make  active,  and  will  constitute  a  force  to  sustain 
or  destroy. 

I  again  repudiate  any  feeling  of  hostility  to 
the  higher  institutions  of  learning.  I  speak  of 
the  neglect  visited  upon  the  common  schools, 
and  the  folly  of  it,  viewed  from  the  standpoint  of 
consideration  for  the  public  good.  I  go  further, 
and  assert  that  this  craze  for  what  is,  in  many 
instances,  the  veneer  of  higher  education  is  crush- 
ing out  the  culture  of  the  common  branches  in 
all  the  schools.  Give  me  the  boy  with  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  " three  R's,"  secured  by  honest 
effort,  and  in  the  attainment  of  which  he  has 
formed  habits  of  system  and  logical  procedure,  a 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          159 

perception  of  the  relation  of  means  to  the  end, 
and  I  will  show  you  a  boy  of  more  profound 
education  than  the  college  graduate  who  but 
"sips  of  a  sweet  and  then  flies  to  the  rest."  The 
most  valuable  element  of  education  is  the  proper 
manner  of  doing  things.  Intelligence  is  the 
handmaiden,  but  habit  governs.  Knowledge  is 
power  only  as  the  manner  of  its  acquisition  gives 
discipline,  from  which  comes  strength. 

It  is  the  general  intelligence  of  the  people  in 
which  the  state  is  chiefly  interested,  not  the 
average  of  extremes.  It  is  the  function  of  the 
common  schools  to  furnish  means  for  the  attain- 
ment of  this  knowledge.  Are  they  fulfilling 
their  mission  satisfactorily,  and  increasing  their 
efficiency  in  proportion  to  the  increased  partici- 
pation of  the  humbler  citizens  in  public  affairs? 
It  must  be  understood  that  to-day  the  voice  of 
the  people  reaches  the  halls  of  legislation  much 
more  easily  than  it  did  forty  years  ago,  and  that 
we  are  approximating,  in  fact  if  not  in  form,  a 
pure  democracy — the  highest  form  of  government 
to  those  prepared  for  it,  the  most  dangerous  to 
those  who  are  not.  Are  we  preparing  for  this 
change  which  is  pushing  on  with  the  slow  move- 
ment of  uncertain  purpose,  but  with  the  perti- 
nacity of  awakened  and  conscious  power? 

We  are  not.  Our  common  schools  are  grow- 
ing weaker  rather  than  stronger  in  purpose,  and 


160         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

interest  in  popular  common  education  is  on  the 
decline.  I  am  aware  that  this  statement  will  be 
indignantly  denied,  and  improved  facilities  cited 
in  refutation.  The  country  school  has  been 
robbed  of  the  feeling  of  responsibility,  and  is 
assuming  the  tame  spirit  of  an  underling.  I 
admit  the  better  appliances,  better  system  of 
instruction,  better  output  in  the  matter  of  ac- 
quirement, better  supervision,  but  must  confess 
to  the  loss  of  spirit  which  is  life.  Educational 
sentiment  has  put  on  aristocratic  features,  and 
blushes  at  the  thought  of  rusticity.  The  coun- 
try tradesman,  the  blacksmith,  shoemaker,  tailor, 
once  important  country  personages,  have  van- 
ished at  the  appearance  of  the  large  manufacturer. 
This  is  in  accord  with  the  law  of  progress.  But 
educational  sentiment  like  moral  teachings  should 
know  no  centralization.  Their  force  and  value 
lie  in  diffusion.  They  should  obey  the  law  of 
radiation,  and  not  convergence. 

People  are  apt  to  ask,  "What  do  you  suggest 
as  a  means  of  improving  the  country  schools?" 
It  is  impossible  to  give  specific  directions.  The 
remedy  must  be  a  constitutional  one.  Normal 
conditions  must  be  restored.  With  the  proper 
spirit  governing  the  people,  the  proper  means 
will  be  adopted.  It  is  not  the  means  which  are 
to  be  furnished  that  deserve  attention ;  it  is  the 
willingness  to  use  them  which  must  be  culti- 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          161 

vated — a  willingness  so  hearty  that  means  will 
be  created  if  not  supplied.  In  pioneer  days  the 
country  school  was  as  much  an  object  of  devo- 
tion as  the  church.  With  such  material  con- 
ditions to-day,  such  teachers,  such  limited 
conception  of  education,  a  school  could  not  be 
held  together  a  week.  But  back  of  all  these 
limitations  was  that  large  purpose  animating 
everything — a  force  which  beat  down  every 
obstacle,  and  produced  results  which  to-day 
would  be  deemed  impossible  under  such  unfavor- 
able circumstances. 

That  purpose  restored,  localized,  unyielding, 
is  what  we  need  to  properly  utilize  the  means 
with  which  we  are  supplied.  Country-school 
sentiment  must  be  vivified.  It  must  be  centered 
at  the  cross-roads  where  the  little  red  schoolhouse 
stands.  It  must  not  be  diluted  with  a  touch  of 
vagrancy  or  a  suggestion  of  disloyalty. 

The  country  school  is  the  most  difficult  to 
understand  because  it  is  not  amenable  to  techni- 
cal regulation.  Our  idea  of  the  term  "school" 
is  not  sufficiently  comprehensive  when  rural 
conditions  are  considered.  There  is  no  school 
superior  to  the  good  country  school.  I  simply 
postulate  this  proposition  to  save  argument. 
But  such  a  school  includes  more  than  the  teacher, 
the  pupils,  and  the  customary  appliances.  There 
is  healthful,  local  sentiment  pervading  everything 


1 62         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

and  giving  resultant  direction  to  every  educa- 
tional movement.  The  school  has  no  creative 
power.  It  must  use  the  instruments  furnished 
it  and  work  in  subordination  to  the  influences 
surrounding  it.  It  may  strive  to  modify  these, 
but  it  cannot,  as  an  independent  factor,  as  an 
entity  distinct  from  the  community  it  serves. 
The  school  is  a  part  of  the  community,  and 
hence  proper  educational  conditions  necessitate 
consideration  of  the  surroundings. 

The  country  school,  then,  must  not  be  re- 
garded so  much  an  agency  as  a  part  of  the  com- 
munity. It  should  be  an  intellectual  center 
fixed  by  a  community  of  purpose.  The  patron 
is  a  part  of  it,  having  a  sense  of  personal  obliga- 
tion and  the  feeling  of  family  loyalty  toward  it 
which  makes  the  parent  believe  his  own  child  is 
the  best.  The  country  school,  in  pioneer  days, 
was  the  best  thing  in  sight,  and  local  pride  was  a 
stimulus  to  activity  which  gave  vitality  to  local 
sentiment.  It  is  not  a  bad  thing  that  the  hori- 
zon has  been  extended,  but  accompanying  it  the 
circle  of  local  effort  should  be  enlarged,  not  cir- 
cumscribed. There  should  be  no  abridgement 
of  local  opportunity  because  of  opportunity  else- 
where, as  that  is  a  transfer  of  allegiance — always 
a  sign  of  decay  in  the  thing  abandoned. 

City  schools  welcome  the  country  pupil  who 
has  broken  through  the  narrow  environments  of 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         163 

his  home  life.  If  he  is  an  inspiration  to  the  city 
schools,  what  would  not  his  aspirations  and  pur- 
pose be  to  the  school  he  deserted?  In  the  early 
days  he  forced  the  school  up  to  his  standard. 
Now  by  deserting  it  he  attaches  to  it  the  standard 
of  mediocrity.  This  process  of  segregation  is  sap- 
ping the  life  blood  of  the  country  school.  The 
ambitious  and  worthy  are  withdrawing  from  it 
before  their  time,  and  their  influence  is  lost  where 
it  is  most  needed.  The  process  of  elimination  is 
on  the  increase,  and  the  spoliation  is  heralded 
as  a  sign  of  progress.  The  parent  who  desires 
to  give  his  child  educational  advantages  beyond 
the  ordinary,  rarely  seeks  to  create  these  advan- 
tages at  home,  but  takes  those  offered  elsewhere, 
and  his  purpose  has  in  it  no  contribution  of  local 
benefit. 

I  have  looked  into  the  heart  of  the  country 
school  with  the  eyes  of  sympathy  and  affection 
and  can  perceive  that  it  feels  the  neglect  which 
a  stepchild  experiences.  The  country  school  is 
talked  about  in  a  perfunctory  way,  but  there  is 
no  ardor  in  the  attention  bestowed  upon  it.  It 
is  made  to  feel  the  taint  of  provincialism  and  the 
want  of  fellowship.  Its  good  work  has  become 
a  subsidy  offered  to  other  schools,  and  it  is  work- 
ing without  recognition,  and  receiving  no  credit 
for  what  it  does.  What  it  receives  is  in  the  char- 
acter of  alms,  because  the  heart  does  not  go  with 


164         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

the  offering.  We  are  killing  with  neglect  what 
we  should  foster  with  affection.  Our  dearest 
care  is  no  longer  the  sheet  anchor  of  our  political 
institutions.  It  is  the  capsheaf  now  which 
absorbs  the  attention. 

You  and  I  are  to  blame  for  this  condition. 
Our  sympathy  has  not  gone  out  with  that  spon- 
taneity which  gives  it  value.  It  is  not  material 
means  the  country  school  needs.  It  is  a  general 
recognition  of  its  value  and  importance  which 
will  filter  into  every  home  and  inspire  devotion. 
I  have  said  the  patron  is  a  part  of  the  school. 
It  is  true ;  and  while  the  school  will  rise  above 
the  level  of  his  attainments,  it  rarely  does  above 
the  height  of  his  conception  of  what  the  school 
should  be.  Here,  then,  is  the  point  for  the 
application  of  force  for  uplifting,  the  point 
generally  overlooked  in  schemes  designed  for  the 
improvement  of  the  common  schools.  It  is  the 
atmosphere  created  by  the  prevailing  sentiment 
which  determines  the  character  of  the  school. 
The  occupation  of  country  people  is  not  condu- 
cive to  high  educational  ideals.  They  should  be 
aided  in  forming  them.  The  deprivation  the 
Irish  immigrant  suffered  in  matters  of  education 
gave  him  an  exaggerated  idea  of  its  importance, 
and  he  was  an  enthusiast  in  its  advocacy.  It  is 
this  enthusiasm  which  is  now  the  crying  need  of 
the  country  school.  It  exists  now,  but  in  iso- 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         165 

lated  cases,  and  with  reference  to  individuals 
merely.  It  should  pervade  the  community,  even 
though  its  diffusion  should  weaken  its  individual 
intensity,  to  the  end  that  community  of  feeling 
may  tend  toward  local  improvement. 

Free  trader  though  I  am,  I  believe  in  that  form 
of  protection  which  insists  that  the  raw  material 
in  every  school  district  should  be  developed  in 
the  home  factory  to  that  state  of  perfection 
which  will  warrant  the  assurance  of  ability  to 
deal  intelligently  with  the  affairs  of  life  and  the 
duties  of  citizenship.  No  country  school  should 
stop  short  of  affording  opportunities  for  such  an 
education,  and  no  patron  should  seek  it  for  his 
child  outside  of  the  home  school.  When  the 
limit  is  reached,  the  cradle  home  may  be  left 
without  discrediting  it,  and  without  detriment  to 
the  other  nestlings.  There  is  no  school  which 
can  do  better  work  in  the  line  of  practicality  than 
the  country  school  and  it  should  not  be  robbed 
of  its  function.  The  school  should  conserve  and 
organize  the  best  impulse  and  purest  motive  of 
the  people  and  lead  the  way  to  higher  ideals. 
Good  country  schools  do  this.  I  have,  while  a 
boy,  felt  the  responsive  thrill  of  pleasure  which 
stirred  the  hearts  of  the  people  by  a  victory  of 
our  school.  Our  daily  life  was  made  to  tingle 
with  the  fervor  of  expectation  and  the  hope  of 
performance  felt  by  the  community.  The  school 


1 66         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

was  not  hedged  in  by  the  walls  of  the  rude  build- 
ing. It  was  everywhere,  even  in  the  home  of 
illiteracy,  but  happily  sanctified  by  a  purpose. 

There  are  teachers  in  the  state  of  Wisconsin 
earning  the  miserable  salary  of  nineteen  dollars 
per  month.  The  question  is  not  what  they  can  do, 
but  what  is  the  status  of  public  opinion  regarding 
education  in  these  communities.  A  good  teacher 
will  hardly  do  better  work  than  those  employed 
unless  he  has  the  force  to  change  conditions. 
The  people  must  first  be  educated  to  a  perception 
of  duty,  not  in  the  selfish  sense  of  investing  the 
child  with  something  whereby  he  can  "make  his 
living  easily,"  but  in  giving  an  appetite  for  good 
things  as  the  drunkard  has  for  bad,  so  that  the 
craving  cannot  be  easily  appeased.  Our  policy, 
unfortunately,  has  been  to  superimpose  rather 
than  incorporate,  and  duty  is  not  felt  to  the  extent 
that  its  discharge  becomes  a  natural  function. 

One  can  perceive  the  forceful  influence  of 
community  of  purpose  in  the  contiguity  of  a  few 
strong  teachers.  By  means  of  their  associations 
and  other  agencies  for  mutual  advancement  they 
create  an  atmosphere  which  envelops  the  com- 
munity, and  lifts  the  people  from  the  sluggish- 
ness of  indifference.  That  mutuality  of  interest 
existing  between  teacher  and  patron  should  be 
strengthened.  It  is  an  important  factor  in  edu- 
cation. 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          167 

To  summarize: 

1.  The  creation   of    right   conditions  among 
the  people  which  make  the  desire  to  educate  and 
be  educated  a  purpose  approaching  second  nature. 

2.  To  understand  the  means  whereby  educa- 
tion is  possible,  and  in  what  education  consists. 

3.  Loyalty  to  the  home  institution  which  will 
make  it  equal  to  the  demands  of  a  good  practical 
education,  and  thus  preserve  for  local  fertilizing 
the  ambition  which  had  local  origin  and  which 
should    have    the    fullest  development    possible 
amid  the  surroundings  in  which  its  first  aspira- 
tions found  voice. 

4.  Good  teachers  and  proper  appliances  will 
follow  as  naturally  as  the  flower  opens  to  the  sun, 
and  good  citizenship  will  be  the  harvest. 


The    Culture   Which    the 
Common  School  Gives 

We  who  are  engaged  in  educational  work 
delight  to  deal  in  generalities,  and  flying  from 
the  particular,  our  philosophy  is  apt  to  become 
tainted  with  idealism.  The  child  is  to  be  the 
beneficiary  of  the  clarified  product  of  our  discus- 
sions, and  it  is  proper  he  should  be  a  factor  in 
the  problem  whose  result  is  the  manhood  of  which 
the  child  is  the  promise.  But  too  often  the  prin- 
ciple is  followed  and  the  child  forgotten.  Ask 
the  artisan  what  the  finished  product  of  his  initi- 
ated work  is  to  be  and  he  can  answer  you  with 
precision.  Ask  the  teacher  what  his  work  is 
designed  to  accomplish,  and  he  will  at  once  take 
refuge  in  the  haven  of  generality.  The  stock 
answer  is  "a  good  citizen."  But  this  is  a  very 
indefinite  person.  The  protectionist  thinks  the 
free-trader  a  very  bad  citizen,  and  the  free-trader 
repays  the  debt  in  the  coin  of  opinion  at  a  liberal 
rate  of  interest. 

And  yet  the  object  of  education  should  be  as 

definite  as  the  purpose  the  workman  has  in  mind. 

Nay,   more;    its    accomplishment  should    be    as 

certain.     The  means  employed  should  shape  the 

1 68 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          169 

child  to  the  mold  of  manhood  as  certainly  as  does 
the  artist's  chisel  produce  the  outward  form. 
The  common  schools  have  no  contract  to  raise 
good  citizens,  further  than  good  citizenship  is  an 
attribute  and  incident  of  good  manhood.  To 
forget  the  child  in  the  search  for  the  citizen  is  to 
put  beyond  our  reach  the  thing  sought.  You 
may  float  the  starry  banner  from  every  housetop, 
and  let  its  folds  grace  the  rooms  of  every  home, 
but  its  influence  is  less  potent  than  the  knowledge 
which  makes  it  the  emblem  of  power  and  justice. 
If  we  deal  with  the  child  with  reference  to  his 
own  future  in  matters  which  affect  him  individu- 
ally, our  efforts  will  be  directed  by  intelligent 
purpose,  because  when  the  object  to  be  attained  is 
definite,  the  means  employed  will  have  pertinence 
to  that  end.  If  we  create  the  material  from 
which  society  is  formed  the  proper  adjustment  is 
inevitable.  We  have  no  concern  with  the  state 
except  in  so  far  as  it  may  profit  by  the  quality  of 
the  product  we  furnish.  But  the  interests  of  the 
state  are  best  conserved  by  being  wholly  subordi- 
nated to  the  claims  of  the  child.  We  build  the 
child  that  he  may  command  his  own  future, 
trusting  to  intelligent  self-interest  to  dictate  his 
course  with  reference  to  the  public  affairs  in 
which  it  is  presumed  he  will  take  part.  We 
give  our  attention  exclusively  to  developing  the 
particular  thing,  man,  and  thereby  best  serve  the 


170         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

general  thing,  society.  The  child's  future  is  his 
own  property — the  kingdom  in  which  he  wields 
the  scepter  of  manhood,  the  promised  land  in 
which  his  aspirations  are  to  be  realized.  We 
must  cultivate  him  for  his  own  needs. 

If  we  can  agree  on  limitations  which  will  bring 
our  work  within  the  realm  of  practicality  without 
prejudicing  those  interests  which  many  deem 
paramount  to  the  individual,  we  get  the  benefit 
of  concentrated  effort  and  lose  nothing  in  scope. 
If  the  prize  is  the  same,  the  mark  at  closest  range 
is  the  one  at  which  we  should  direct  our  shaft. 
Man  in  his  relation  to  society  is  a  complex 
being — too  complex  for  the  common  school  to 
attempt  his  evolution  unless  through  the  inter- 
mediary stage  of  man  with  capacities  developed 
for  his  own  good.  There  is  nothing  selfish  or 
narrow  in  this  view.  Man  never  rises  above 
human  nature  except  through  its  aid.  Gener- 
osity is  selfishness  purified,  and  public  spirit  has 
its  source  in  personal  enterprise.  Respect  for 
law,  order,  purity  has  its  root  in  self-respect ;  no 
one  loves  his  neigbor  who  does  not  love  himself. 
The  man  who  knows  his  own  rights  and  "  know- 
ing dare  maintain"  is  least  likely  to  disregard 
the  rights  of  others.  Those  who  are  competent 
to  take  care  of  themselves  make  the  best  citizens, 
and  no  one  may  be  safely  trusted  with  public 
interest  who  neglects  his  personal  affairs. 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

If  we  consider  the  function  of  the  school,  then, 
to  be  to  strengthen  the  individual  for  his  own 
good,  we  have  purpose  and  means  in  close  prox- 
imity, and  the  danger  of  waste  is  reduced  to  a 
minimum.  We  teach  those  subjects  which  are 
intrinsically  valuable  in  a  business  sense,  and  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  enlarge  the  powers  of  the 
person  taught.  First,  knowledge;  second,  dis- 
cipline ;  that  is,  the  purpose  is  bent  toward  secur- 
ing knowledge  of  present  and  prospective  value, 
and  in  doing  so  discipline  is  not  only  a  part  of 
the  process,  but  constitutes  an  important  result. 
If  the  proper  steps  are  taken  to  acquire  the 
knowledge,  the  effort  made  is  discipline,  but  the 
object  for  which  the  child  reaches  is  knowledge. 
It  is  confidence,  not  chance,  which  guides  the 
hand  when  the  object  sought  is  near.  This  may 
seem  like  superrogatory  reasoning,  and  so  should 
I  myself  regard  it  did  I  not  know  that  this  co- 
ordinate quality  of  knowledge  and  discipline,  the 
former  only  being  within  the  child's  conception, 
is  not  recognized  in  many  of  our  schools,  and  it 
is  due  to  this  fact  that  so  many  failures  are 
recorded.  Let  me  illustrate: 

When  the  child  has  learned  to  recognize  words 
at  sight,  he  has  his  vocabulary  in  a  new  form. 
The  lessons  which  he  reads  have  in  them  matter, 
which,  for  the  purposes  of  education,  may  be 
called  knowledge ;  that  is,  the  child  reads  to  get 


172         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

the  thought  through  the  medium  of  these  words. 
It  is  his  incentive  to  the  desired  intellectual 
activity.  If  he  does  get  the  thought  he  is  under- 
going a  regimen  of  discipline  through  which  he 
acquires  the  power  of  actual  knowledge-getting 
from  the  printed  page.  There  is  no  intrinsic 
value  in  what  he  reads,  but  the  interesting  story 
supplies  the  motive  for  intellectual  effort.  Fol- 
lowing the  facts  and  connecting  them  into  a 
continuous  whole  give  the  discipline,  and  the 
recital  of  the  story  in  his  own  words  is  the  proof. 
But  too  often  the  teacher  defeats  the  object  of 
the  recitation  by  failing  to  realize  that  discipline 
comes  through  the  child's  effort  to  get  the  facts 
and  translate  them  into  his  own  ideas.  The  test 
of  questioning  to  determine  whether  the  sub- 
stance has  been  grasped,  and  thus  ascertain 
whether  the  mind  has  been  actively  recipient, 
has  either  not  been  applied  at  all,  or  in  such 
manner  as  to  make  the  pupil  rely  upon  the 
teacher  to  glean  the  thought  from  his  perfunc- 
tory utterance.  The  trouble  in  such  cases  is  that 
the  teacher  expects  some  general  result  and  fails 
to  see  that  discipline  comes  in  reaching  for  knowl- 
edge within  the  range  of  the  child's  capacity. 

The  substance  of  what  the  child  in  the  middle 
form  reads  has  but  little  value  aside  from  the 
labor  of  getting  it.  It  is  a  sort  of  sweetmeat 
knowledge,  the  task  of  which  gives  him  appetite 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          173 

to  trace  the  relation  between  words  and  ideas. 
There  is  discipline  to  the  child  in  collecting  the 
toothsome  facts;  there  is  mental  dyspepsia  in 
feeding  them  to  him.  The  evil  consequences  of 
his  false  teaching  are  sensibly  felt  when  the  child 
reaches  that  stage  of  progress  in  which  he  is  to 
gather  available  knowledge  from  what  he  reads. 
The  bad  recitation  in  grammar  is  not  always 
because  the  pupil  "has  not  studied  his  lesson." 
It  had  its  origin  in  the  faulty  teaching  of  the 
second  reader,  when  the  habit  to  look  for  thought 
in  words  should  have  originated.  And  that 
second  reader  must  be  taught  in  fact,  if  not  in 
form,  before  the  child  will  have  the  ability  to 
study  grammar.  You  can  omit  nothing  in  the 
mental  growth  of  the  child  without  wholly  check- 
ing his  progress.  There  are  no  leaps  in  the  path 
through  which  the  mind  travels  to  maturity. 
Every  inch  must  be  covered  with  the  toiling 
foot ;  every  deficiency  must  be  made  good,  or 
we  wander  in  the  jungle  of  obscurity.  It  is  our 
past  which  makes  our  present  and  shapes  our 
future. 

Our  error,  in  this  respect,  can  be  readily  traced 
to  ignoring  the  particular  in  our  anxiety  for  the 
general  result.  Our  eyes  are  fixed  on  the  dim 
future,  when  we  should  be  regarding  the  con- 
ditions which  beset  our  present.  Let  us  see 
whether  the  final  result  is  not  attained  with  more 


Nagle's  Philosophy 

certainty  by  being  wholly  ignored,  apparently, 
when  tributary  results  are  not  yet  realized. 

The  common  school  sends  from  its  portals  a 
boy  approaching  the  threshold  of  manhood,  with 
knowledge  sufficient  to  meet  all  ordinary  require- 
ments, and  with  character  strengthened  by  whole- 
some discipline.  There  are  three  stages  in  the 
order  of  his  development :  First,  teaching  him 
the  language  of  sight;  second,  teaching  him  how 
to  use  that  language  so  as  to  be  able  to  gather 
knowledge  with  it ;  third,  training  him  to  gather 
knowledge  by  means  of  it.  Each  has  a  definite 
end  which  at  once  becomes  an  instrument  of  use 
in  the  higher  plane  to  which  the  child  has  raised 
himself.  There  is  nothing  complex  in  this  phil- 
osophy of  the  common  school,  if  we  deal  with  the 
parts  which  make  up  the  trinity  and  unite  in  one. 
If  the  distinctive  feature  of  the  method  of  any 
one  invade  the  territory  of  the  other,  there  is 
confusion.  But  there  is  a  merging  of  qualities 
on  the  confines  which  will  perplex  unless  the 
purpose  of  each  is  clearly  comprehended.  They 
are  not  parallel  forces,  the  resultant  of  which  is 
the  educated  boy.  Each  carries  its  own  burden 
and  transfers  it  to  the  new.  It  is  a  succession  of 
related  forces.  In  teaching  the  child,  each  stage 
must  be  treated  as  having  within  itself  "all  the 
promise  and  potency"  of  completeness.  Having 
thus  by  division  circumscribed  the  field  of  labor, 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          175 

we  are  prepared  to  give  attention  to  matters 
which  are  subsidiary,  but  which  yield  immediate 
returns.  In  solving  a  problem  we  obtain  the  final 
result  by  treating  the  intermediate  steps,  for  the 
time,  as  ends  in  themselves.  The  temporary  end 
becomes  a  means  toward  attaining  what  is  desired. 
In  teaching,  the  object  pursued  is  that  nearest 
the  child,  and  the  relevancy  of  purpose  makes  the 
recitation  an  end  which,  when  accomplished,  is 
immediately  transformed  into  a  means  with  ten- 
dency toward  the  final  result.  When  we 
analyze  the  problem  of  education,  and  outline  a 
course  of  procedure  in  harmony  with  the  condi- 
tions, we  find  the  first  step  in  the  operation  to  be 
the  recitation.  It  is  the  thing  nearest  to  the 
child,  and  is  designed  to  meet  his  immediate 
wants.  It  is  apparent  that  if  it  is  improperly 
performed,  through  misconception  of  its  purpose, 
or  lack  of  tact  in  the  teacher,  the  whole  solution 
is  seriously  thrown  out  of  joint,  and  there  is  a 
patching  up  of  omissions  and  an  expunging  of 
errors  which  destroy  the  symmetry  of  the  work 
and  break  its  continuity.  The  problem  is  not 
difficult  of  solution  if  analysis  precedes  operation. 
The  different  stages  of  development,  and  the  pre- 
paratory character  of  the  first  two  being  under- 
stood, the  attention  may  be  directed  mainly  to 
the  recitation.  Thus  we  get  labor  and  its  results 
in  such  close  relation  that  responsibility  must  be 


176          John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

felt  and  cannot  be  avoided  without  an  admission 
of  neglect.  When  a  long  time  intervenes  between 
the  seed-time  and  the  harvest,  the  weather  is 
made  responsible  for  a  great  deal  of  bad  hus- 
bandry. 

Fortunately  for  the  cause  of  education,  that 
masterpiece  of  theory  and  practical  vagary,  of 
making  the  common  schools  a  feeder  of  the 
higher  institutions  of  learning,  has  been 
abandoned.  What  I  mean  is,  there  is  no  longer 
an  attempt  made  to  divert  the  course  of  training 
from  its  legitimate  and  beneficent  purpose  of 
educating  the  common  people,  to  being  a  recruit- 
ing agency  for  colleges.  The  common  school 
works  for  those  who  must  fight  life's  battles 
unaided ;  it  is  the  college  of  the  poor,  and  does 
battle  with  ignorance  in  its  strongholds.  It  is 
the  missionary  of  intelligence  seeking  converts 
to  the  doctrine  it  preaches  even  in  squalid  homes 
where  neglect  almost  shuts  out  the  light  of  rea- 
son. It  is  no  far-off  Mecca  toward  which  the 
devotee  hurries  his  eager  steps.  It  comes  to  the 
unwilling  and  leads  him  to  the  light;  to  the 
despondent  and  gives  him  hope ;  to  the  weak  and 
gives  him  strength;  and  to  all  it  gives  the  cour- 
age to  meet  difficulties,  and  the  discipline  to  over- 
come them.  It  should  not  be  made  to  bend  the 
knee  of  homage  to  any  one.  In  grandeur  of 
unselfish  purpose  and  achievements,  it  o'ertops 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          177 

them  all,  and  the  proudest  may  well  bow  with 
reverence  to  the  common  school. 

But  in  doing  its  own  work  the  common  school 
best  serves  the  college.  I  have  attempted  to 
show  that  we  must  simplify  the  work  and  have 
the  object  to  be  attained  center  in  the  child's 
immediate  wants  to  make  the  teaching  effective. 
Otherwise  effort  is  dissipated  through  want  of 
fixity  of  direction.  There  is  no  knowledge 
where  there  is  no  understanding,  and  there  can 
be  no  discipline  gained  unless  through  seeking 
knowledge.  If  the  ordinary  teacher  does  not 
keep  in  mind  the  concrete  thought  of  ministering 
to  the  child's  needs  as  he  perceives  them  in  the 
living  entity  before  him,  the  law  of  oppositeness 
fails  to  direct,  and  the  work  degenerates  into 
groping.  What  is  the  higher  institution  of  learn- 
ing to  do  with  the  callow  mind  untrained  to  think 
to  any  purpose?  whose  wavering  thought  has 
cropped  the  herbage  of  facts  "with  charter  broad 
as  the  wind"  ?  Let  me  make  a  statement,  which 
depends  neither  upon  information  nor  personal 
knowledge,  and  comes  to  me  solely  as  a  conclu- 
sion of  my  premises :  The  normal  schools  experi- 
ence more  difficulty  with  new  arrivals  in  their 
inability  to  think  closely,  connectedly,  and  deter- 
minately,  than  from  their  lack  of  equipment  in 
dormant  facts;  and  if  the  honest  judgment  of  the 
teachers  was  spoken,  it  would  be  to  the  effect 


178         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

that  they  would  rather  accept  a  student  deficient 
in  so-called  knowledge,  but  with  a  habit  inwoven 
in  his  character  of  doing  well  what  he  attempts, 
than  one  who  "  remembers  a  mass  of  things  but 
nothing  distinctly." 

If  we  would  educate  we  cannot  omit  from  our 
calculations  the  culture  of  the  common  school. 
It  directs  the  primal  steps  in  systematic  knowl- 
edge-getting. It  brings  the  desultory  thought 
of  the  child  under  the  guidance  of  intelligent 
purpose,  and  teaches  him  that  thought  is  not 
complete  when  not  productive,  and  labor  with- 
out intelligence  is  largely  wasted.  It  is  in  the 
school-room  the  child  is  first  confronted  with  the 
serious  aspect  of  duty  under  limitation  of  time 
and  specific  performance.  His  future  is  largely 
dependent  upon  the  courage  and  fidelity  with 
which  he  obeys  her  edicts.  He  forms  character 
through  the  medium  of  habit.  It  is  no  veneer; 
it  is  the  woof  woven  into  the  warp  of  nature,  and 
makes  "the  child  the  father  of  the  man."  What 
preparation  for  the  future  can  promise  better 
results  than  doing  the  simple  duties  of  the  pres- 
ent, particularly  in  the  "morn  and  liquid  dew  of 
youth,"  when  the  root  of  habit  strikes  deep  in 
the  plastic  mold?  To  do  well  the  lesson  of  to- 
day in  the  line  of  specified  activity  or  forbearance 
is  to  direct  the  energies  to  the  task  which  con- 
science assigns,  and  thereby  secure  the  incre- 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

ment  whose  sum  is  character.  In  youth  there  is 
moral  culture  in  labor  or  abstention,  when  a  sense 
of  duty  goes  with  the  act,  and  intellectual  cul- 
ture is  suiting  the  means  to  the  end  to  be 
attained.  The  solution  of  a  problem  in  arith- 
metic has,  in  miniature,  all  the  features  of  the 
most  difficult  question  with  which  the  most 
mature  mind  must  grapple  in  practical  life.  A 
certain  thing  is  to  be  accomplished  with  certain 
material  at  command.  The  mind  maps  out  the 
course  for  the  mechanical  labor  which  is  to  fol- 
low. The  child  who  laboriously  seeks  to  bring 
the  separated  subject  and  predicate  into  sensible 
contiguity,  is  not  only  learning  to  interpret  the 
involved  thought  of  Milton,  but  unconsciously 
acquiring  the  power  of  penetrating  sophistry,  and 
finding  truth  though  hidden  in  a  well.  Even  the 
despised  art  of  penmanship  has  a  value  beyond 
the  legible  transcription  of  thought ;  it  trains  the 
hand  to  do  with  neatness  and  precision  what  the 
mind  conceives.  There  is  not  a  common  school 
branch  which,  when  taught  properly,  is  not  an 
element  of  culture. 

If  we  consider  moral  development,  can  com- 
mon sense — well  called  the  genius  of  humanity — 
suggest  anything  better  calculated  to  strengthen 
moral  fiber  than  doing  conscientiously  the  duties 
of  the  present?  I  do  not  choose  to  touch  upon 
forbidden  subjects,  though  the  disposition  is 


180         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

strong,  under  provocation  to  which  the  preten- 
tious, self-constituted  guardians  of  "true"  moral- 
ity would  yield,  to  draw  comparisons  and  exhibit 
contrasts  which  would  be  by  no  means  to  the 
disadvantage  of  the  public  school  as  a  moral 
agent.  The  discipline  to  which  the  child  is  sub- 
jected in  the  common  school  is  rational.  He 
has  a  motive  for  activity,  a  reason  for  restraint ; 
and  his  impulse  is  taught  to  yield  to  the  bidding 
of  conviction.  The  searching  questions  of  the 
recitation  put  the  stamp  of  meanness  upon  neg- 
lect of  duty  and  make  pretended  knowledge 
assume  its  real  shape — an  acted  lie.  The  acqui- 
escence in  rules  demanding  self-restraint  from  a 
sense  of  present  obligation  to  the  little  commun- 
ity— the  school — induces  the  habit  in  adult  life 
of  "  rendering  to  Caesar  the  things  which  be 
Caesar's,  and  to  God  the  things  which  be  God's." 
There  is  moral  sluggishness  where  there  is  intel- 
lectual or  physical  indolence.  It  is  the  manner 
of  performing  the  duties  of  the  present  which 
touches  the  life  of  the  child  whether  for  good  or 
evil.  His  moral  nature  must  be  strengthened 
by  his  own  acts,  which  must  be  in  response  to 
his  own  volition.  Hence  he  must  have  motive, 
and  the  demands  of  the  present  are  more  likely 
to  arouse  this  than  any  beckoning  from  a  misty 
vision  of  the  future.  The  school  which  enforces 
its  rules  through  the  sentiment  of  its  pupils  is 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          181 

educating  men  and  women  to  honor  life  and  be 
worthy  of  heaven.  The  boy  who  is  held  respon- 
sible to  himself  for  himself  may  not  be  more 
exemplary  in  his  outside  conduct  than  one  who 
is  held  accountable  to  outside  authority,  but  the 
good  he  does  has  its  source  in  himself,  and  the 
fountain  is  deepened  and  broadened  by  every 
bad  impulse  checked,  or  good  one  indulged.  I 
have  always  thought  that  the  country  boy  has  a 
decided  advantage  over  his  city  cousin  in  the 
chores  which  fall  to  his  lot.  Through  them  he 
learns  early  in  life  the  necessity  of  doing  the  duty 
of  the  hour — something  of  an  education  in  itself. 
Though  we  may  picture  the  ideal  school  in 
which  the  discipline  conduces  to  practical  moral- 
ity and  intellectual  strength,  there  may  be  some 
doubt  as  to  our  ability  to  realize  it.  That  the 
common  school  fails  to  reach  perfection  is  no  rea- 
son why  we  should  abandon  effort  to  approximate 
it.  No  one  argues  that  Christianity  is  a  failure 
because  it  has  not  yet  introduced  the  millennium. 
While  the  common  school  by  no  means  reaches 
the  limits  of  its  possibilities  the  measure  of  its 
efficiency  is  constantly  on  the  increase.  We 
must  understand  its  functions  and  realize  its  par- 
tially latent  capacities  before  we  can  get  it  in  the 
path  of  continuous  progress  and  retain  each 
year  the  advancement  of  preceding  years.  We 
must  have  a  body  of  principles  in  harmony  with 


1 82         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

a  body  of  facts.  Method  is  of  but  little  value 
unless  it  is  the  manner  in  which  conviction  acts. 
There  can  be  no  method  where  there  is  no  pur- 
pose. The  course  of  instruction  for  country 
schools  does  not  speak  its  full  meaning  to  him 
who  has  not  referred  its  provisions  to  the  philoso- 
phy of  mental  development,  and  by  this  I  do  not 
mean  the  philosophy  learned  from  books,  but  a 
sympathetic  understanding  of  the  child's  wants. 
There  is  no  teacher  greater  than  our  own  past ; 
there  is  no  system  of  pedagogy  equal  to  those 
backward  flights  of  the  mind  to  the  paradise  of 
childhood,  whence  we  were  driven  by  growing 
years  and  life's  troubles.  If  we  were  privileged  to 
return,  could  we  not,  with  the  knowledge  which 
years  have  brought,  give  a  surer  trend  toward 
manhood  to  the  acts  of  that  period?  And  can 
we  not,  in  a  measure,  place  ourselves  beside  this 
later  child,  a  child  with  him,  and  lead  him  to  that 
higher  plane  of  which  true  manhood  is  the 
summit? 


Training  Schools  for 
Country  Teachers 

As  preliminary  to  a  discussion  of  the  advisa- 
bility of  organizing  training  schools  for  country 
teachers  a  few  propositions  may  be  offered  which 
will  receive  general  acceptance  from  those  whose 
interest  in  common  school  education  enables  them 
to  understand  the  conditions  prevailing. 

1 .  The  great  need  of  the  country  schools  is  a 
stimulant  to  public  sentiment  regarding  them, 
and  particularly  with  reference  to  patrons,  so  that 
their  real  value  as  a  part  of  our  educational  sys- 
tem may  be  properly  appreciated. 

2.  A  proper  estimate  of  their  worth  would 
beget   a  demand    for  qualifications    in   teachers 
commensurate  with  the  results  expected. 

3.  While  good  results  are  accepted  and  often 
appreciated,    the  means   for  securing  them    are 
more  largely  left  to  chance  than  to  intelligent 
scrutiny  of  those  employed.     Economy  is  more 
active  as  a  rule  than  intelligent  discrimination. 

4.  No  instrumentality  for  the  improvement 
of  the  country  school   has  been  added  to  those 
employed  when  popular   education   was   in    its 
primitive  stage.     New  forces  have  been  added 

183 


1 84         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

to  those  impelling  the  higher  institutions  forward 
in  step  with  the  progress  in  all  other  lines  of 
human  activity,  but  those  in  high  places  seem 
to  think  the  harvest  in  rural  neighborhoods  may 
still  be  gathered  by  means  of  the  antiquated 
reaping-hook  and  that  cast  off  clothing  is  suitable 
to  backwoods'  surroundings. 

The  pride  of  being  the  object  on  which  force 
is  directly  applied  to  insure  better  conditions  is 
a  local  stimulus  to  which  the  country  school  has 
long  been  a  stranger,  when  the  force  was  not  of 
local  creation.  When  it  is  local,  it  is  isolated 
and  transitory,  as  all  movements  are  which  are 
wanting  in  general  characteristics. 

The  country  training  school  is  a  recognition 
of  the  country  school,  not  in  the  usual  way  of 
being  a  paring  from  the  fruit  designed  for  the 
more  favored  institutions.  It  is  for  the  country 
school  as  an  entity  in  itself,  and  for  its  own  good, 
without  reference  to  its  being  subsidiary  to  other 
agencies.  The  title  to  it  is  in  the  patrons  of 
these  schools.  Its  support  is  dependent  upon 
them.  Its  output  is  their  property.  Its  influ- 
ence is  direct  and  centered.  Their  duty  toward 
it  is  direct  and  almost  unshared.  It  has  the 
steadying  influence  which  responsibility  gives. 
Its  existence  is  a  sign  that  the  state  takes  an 
interest  in  the  country  schools  and  is  willing  to 
second  local  effort  for  their  improvement. 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          185 

It  is  the  establishment  of  these  schools,  of 
course,  which  stimulates  sentiment  in  the  man- 
ner suggested.  Their  establishment  requires 
activity,  and  that  is  what  we  need  to  make  inter- 
est active  and  general.  It  is  apathy,  or  misap- 
prehension of  the  possibilities  of  the  country 
schools  we  want  removed  as  the  first  step  neces- 
sary to  their  improvement.  If  the  state  discredit 
these  schools  by  ignoring  them  the  people  will 
soon  lose  confidence  in  them,  and  will  treat  them 
as  being  designed  only  for  the  most  elementary 
form  of  education.  If  the  state  concedes  their 
importance  to  the  extent  of  providing  a  special 
means  for  their  upbuilding,  an  enhanced  idea  of 
their  importance  will  be  entertained,  and  they 
will  be  treated  with  more  liberality  and  receive 
greater  consideration. 

The  country  school  has  been  lost  in  the  almost 
exclusive  attention  given  to  advanced  education. 
The  neglect  has  filtered  through  until  it  has 
reached  the  country  school  patron.  His  thought 
was  turned  to  the  schools  which  receive  the  con- 
sideration of  those  whose  position  made  them 
competent  to  determine  what  schools  merited 
attention.  The  result  was,  the  country  school 
was  denied  local  sustenance  because  it  was  unde- 
serving of  public  recognition. 

So  much  for  training  schools,  with  reference 
to  their  influence  on  local  sentiment  in  restrain- 


1 86         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

ing  it  from  the  vagrant  habit  into  which  it  was 
rapidly  falling,  and  restoring  that  loyalty  to  the 
local  institution  which  is  as  essential  to  its  suc- 
cess as  is  devotion  to  the  home  to  domestic 
happiness. 

With  an  institution  whose  function  it  is  to 
train  teachers  for  their  work  in  country  schools, 
a  sentiment  demanding  preparation  for  the  work 
to  be  entered  upon  will  be  created.  The  graded 
and  high  schools  demand  not  only  evidence  of 
scholarship  on  the  part  of  their  teachers,  but 
scarcely  without  exception  some  proof  of  success 
in  teaching  or  opportunities  which  are  equivalent 
to  successful  experience.  In  the  country  school 
it  is  the  exception  and  not  the  rule  to  inspect  the 
record  of  the  applicant. 

There  are  training  schools  for  high  school 
teachers,  and  this  fact  as  much  as  any  other 
leads  to  inquiry  as  to  whether  preparation  has 
been  made  for  doing  properly  the  work  sought. 
The  existence  of  a  school  which  gives  professional 
training  tends  to  create  a  professional  spirit,  and 
gives  character  to  the  calling  in  whose  interests 
it  exists.  No  one  will  say  country  school  teach- 
ing is  a  profession,  as  it  is  lacking  in  the  essential 
of  preparation,  is  without  permanency,  stability, 
or  promotion.  It  can  be  entered  upon  too  easily 
to  have  any  professional  feature. 

There  are  teachers  of  country  schools  who,  by 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          187 

individual  effort  and  improving  every  opportunity 
offered,  are  teachers  in  the  true  sense,  equal  if 
not  superior  to  the  best  product  of  these  training 
schools  under  the  most  favorable  conditions. 
But  they  have  brought  into  competition  with 
them  the  callow  youth  who  has  quit  the  country 
school  form  to  accept  that  badge  of  sovereignty, 
the  country  school  ferule.  The  poorer  always 
drives  out  the  better  material  if  the  poorer  is 
tolerated,  and  the  country  school  is  no  exception 
to  this  rule  of  economics. 

The  business  of  teaching  is  lowered  by  the 
entrance  of  every  incompetent  or  inexperienced 
person  as  a  teacher.  The  character  of  the  coun- 
try school  suffers  by  the  work  of  such  a  person, 
and  with  loss  of  reputation  comes  diminution  of 
support,  which  soon  sinks  into  neglect. 

The  ease  with  which  the  position  of  teacher 
can  be  secured  lessens  the  value  of  the  position 
both  to  the  teacher  and  the  community.  The 
only  obstacle  in  the  way  is  the  certificate,  and 
this  is  not  always  a  bar  to  incompetency.  It  is 
the  only  mark  of  professional  fitness  rquired  in  a 
majority  of  cases.  There  is  no  other  test  pro- 
vided unless  it  comes  through  the  inquiry  of  a 
school  board  having  some  appreciation  of  qualifi- 
cations beyond  that  of  technical  scholarship. 
The  influence  of  the  few  who  make  inquiries 
never  extends  to  others  as  it  is  deemed  a  per- 


1 88          J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

sonal  quality  and  hence  inimitable.  But  the 
habit  of  inquiry  would  be  inculcated  by  the 
operation  of  a  school  which  prepared  teachers 
for  their  work,  and  qualifications  would  receive 
much  more  attention  than  they  do  now. 

Our  best  country  school  teachers  come  from 
our  best  country  schools.  It  is  not  that  nature 
has  done  more  for  those  sections  than  for  others. 
Superior  opportunities  are  responsible  for  the 
improved  output.  Increase  the  opportunity  and 
the  product  will  be  improved.  The  country 
training  school  will  be  professional  as  well  as 
academic,  and  will  give  country  school  teaching 
a  standing  which  it  sorely  needs. 

It  is  almost  a  crime  against  intelligence  to 
permit  a  wholly  inexperienced  and  barely  com- 
petent person,  educationally  considered,  to  take 
charge  of  a  school  and  train  children  how  to 
think — the  most  important  function  a  man  is 
called  upon  to  perform.  This  is  from  the  teach- 
er's standpoint,  as  the  average  parent  perceives 
no  connection  between  right  thought  and  "book 
learning."  The  country  teacher  is  left  to  his 
own  resources.  He  receives  no  assistance  except 
what  his  own  ingenuity  provides,  and  when  it 
serves  his  purpose  it  does  not  remain  an  aid  for 
others.  It  dies  with  the  use  he  has  made  of  it, 
and  the  same  laborious  research  must  be  taken 
up  by  those  who  follow.  The  young  and  inex- 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          189 

perienced  teacher  cannot  create  the  means  for 
improvement.  The  successful  teacher  has  not 
blazed  out  the  path  he  has  traveled  in  search  of 
professional  knowledge.  The  path  to  the  train- 
ing school  is  direct  and  there  is  found  in  its 
entirety  what  otherwise  would  have  to  be  gath- 
ered in  driblets  and  with  serious  waste  of  time. 


The   Country  School 
Teacher 

The  teacher's  duties  are  of  a  complex  nature, 
and  cannot  be  satisfactorily  performed  unless 
thoroughly  comprehended.  The  power  to  do  in 
season  what  is  proper,  as  well  as  the  strength  to 
resist  inclination  or  temptation  to  do  wrong,  is 
not  imparted  through  any  occult  virtue  in  the 
subjects  taught.  The  teacher  can  strengthen 
the  child  only  by  inciting  in  him  activity  in  doing 
or  resisting.  The  potentiality  is  in  the  child, 
not  in  the  subject  taught,  and  it  is  by  cultivating 
his  powers,  and  not  in  feeding  him  the  husks  of 
knowledge,  that  he  is  developed  morally  and 
intellectually.  There  is  no  soul  or  power  in 
words  unless  they  are  a  declaration  of  a  truth 
which  is  felt  or  a  purpose  which  is  formed.  The 
value  of  what  the  child  learns  or  does  lies  chiefly 
in  his  mental  or  moral  attitude  during  the  pro- 
cess of  acquirement  or  performance.  The  moral 
and  intellectual  forces  in  the  child  are  to  be 
directed  by  the  teacher  who  furnishes  opportu- 
nity for  their  exercise.  The  power  to  do  or  the 
willingness  to  abstain  in  opposition  to  the  pres- 
sure of  inclination  cannot  be  bestowed  upon  the 
190 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          191 

child ;  it  cannot  be  taught  him ;  it  is  the  attribute 
of  no  form  of  knowledge;  nor  is  the  secret  of 
imparting  it,  with  the  passive  acquiescence  of  the 
person  to  be  invested,  known  to  any  philosopher 
or  priest.  The  skilful  teacher  directs  the  activi- 
ties of  the  child  into  channels  of  development, 
and  the  pupil  gains  strength  to  overcome  the 
difficulties  which  the  future  may  bring  by  meet- 
ing bravely  and  conscientiously  those  which  the 
present  offers. 

The  first  requisite  of  good  teaching  is  to  realize 
fully  that  the  instruction  given  is  to  aid  in  the 
mental  and  moral  growth  of  the  pupil.  The 
next,  to  understand  that  this  growth  comes 
through  activity  of  mind  and  conscience.  To 
think  and  act  for  the  child  is  to  train  him  to  be 
a  weakling;  to  accept  hasty  or  imperfect  work 
is  to  educate  him  to  be  shallow  in  his  thought, 
indifferent  in  his  investigations,  and  reluctant  to 
fully  discharge  any  obligation  resting  upon  him. 
There  must  be  form,  substance,  and  complete- 
ness in  what  the  child  thinks  and  does  or  he 
becomes  a  delinquent  mentally,  and  the  canker 
of  dishonesty  soon  reaches  his  moral  nature. 
Moral  teaching  as  well  as  mental  consists  in 
having  the  child  act  and  feel,  and  not  in  having 
him  repeat.  The  feeling  of  accountability  can 
in  no  other  way  be  so  well  implanted  as  by  hold- 
ing the  child  to  strict,  thorough,  prompt,  and 


192         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

conscientious  performance  of  the  task  assigned 
him.  The  character  of  the  future  man  and 
woman  is  largely  fashioned  in  the  school-room. 
There  he  is  first  taught  that  the  indulgence  of 
individual  preferences  must  yield  to  the  higher 
demands  of  public  good,  and  there  a  sense  of 
duty  is  substituted  for  the  truant  feeling  of  irre- 
sponsibility. If  this  is  done  wisely  and  with  tact 
every  act  will  bear  the  stamp  of  enlightened  con- 
science, and  the  growth  toward  maturity  will  not 
be  in  years  alone. 

The  teachers  we  want  are  those  whose  concep- 
tion of  the  work  to  be  done  includes  something 
more  than  imparting  a  knowledge  of  the  common 
school  branches  with  reference  to  their  value  in 
a  commercial  sense.  This  idea  of  mere  utility 
is  the  commonly  accepted  one  by  patrons  as  the 
object  of  the  school.  But  to  the  true  teacher  it 
is  more  an  incident  than  an  end.  The  discipline 
is  what  he  regards  as  the  valuable  product  of  the 
work  done  under  his  supervision.  The  word 
"discipline"  in  this  connection  must  be  divested 
of  its  cant  significance  and  all-absorbing  general- 
ity. What  discipline  does  for  the  child  may  be 
outlined  as  follows: 

1.  Teaches  him  to  recognize  the  claims  which 
duty  has  on  him. 

2 .  Binds  the  ' '  flighty  purpose"  to  work  toward 
the  attainment  of  a  certain  end. 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          193 

3.  Teaches  him  to  analyze  carefully  the  nature 
of  that   which   he   intends   to    perform,    and   to 
master  in  detail  the  difficulties  it  presents. 

4.  Teaches  him   to  study  conditions  with   a 
view  to  employing  means  suitable  to  their  re- 
quirements. 

5.  Teaches  him  to  be  methodical  and  logical 
in  all  his  operations  so  that  the  efforts  made  will 
have  direction  toward  the  end  sought. 

6.  Inculcates  habits  of  honesty  in  thought, 
word,   and    deed;    insures    recognition   of   duty 
toward  society,  and  aids  in  withstanding  temp- 
tation to  do  anything  unmanly  or  mean. 

It  is  evident  that  discipline  is  not  secured  when 
the  teacher's  purpose  is  limited  to  dealing  out 
fragments  of  knowledge  simplified  to  a  degree 
which  makes  digestion  unnecessary,  or  in  such 
crude  form  as  to  make  digestion  impossible.  But 
the  school  board  often  assumes  that  the  back- 
wardness of  the  school  is  a  measure  of  the  qualifi- 
cations of  the  teacher  needed,  and  the  trained 
teacher  who  can  draw  out  the  faculties  of  the 
child,  and  strengthen  them  by  exercise,  must  give 
way  to  the  novice  who  can  "  teach  reading,  writ- 
ing, and  a  little  arithmetic — all  that  we  want  in 
our  school."  There  is  nothing  stimulating  in 
the  work  of  a  teacher  whose  qualifications  are 
dependent  upon  the  lack  of  scholarship  in  the 
school  to  be  taught.  Good  teaching  consists  in 


194         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

the  manner  in  which  instruction  is  given,  the 
purpose  which  it  is  intended  to  serve,  and  its 
adaptation  to  the  ends  sought.  The  ratio  of 
adaptability  to  the  subject  is  constant  in  all 
grades,  and  the  purpose  should  be  no  less  sen- 
sibly felt  in  the  lower  than  in  the  higher  grades 
of  schools. 

There  are  many  teachers  in  this  county  who 
lift  their  pupils  from  the  level  of  shallow  pretense 
by  insisting  upon  the  full  measure  of  intellectual 
effort,  and  who  open  avenues  of  truthfulness  by 
pruning  the  outcroppings  of  deceit;  for  the  child 
is  guilty  of  deception  when  he  pretends  to  know 
what  he  has  not  learned.  Let  no  man  say  his 
morals  are  not  fixed  by  his  daily  practice,  or  that 
the  habits  of  his  childhood  do  not  govern  his 
daily  life.  Much  less  let  him  say  that  any  sys- 
tem of  education  which  tolerates  dishonesty  in 
mental  effort  on  the  part  of  the  child  will  mold  a 
character  which  will  adorn  his  adult  life.  The 
child  is  building  his  character  with  every  con- 
scious act  of  his.  When  he  learns  words  which 
have  no  meaning  to  him,  he  is  attaining  pro- 
ficiency in  hypocrisy ;  when  he  pretends  to  know 
what  he  does  not,  he  lies  to  himself,  to  whom 
only  the  most  depraved  are  untruthful;  when  he 
partially  performs  a  task  which  is  not  beyond  his 
strength  and  time  to  complete,  he  is  guilty  of 
theft.  What  moral  teaching  can  mitigate  the 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          195 

evil  inevitable  in  such  a  course  of  training?  The 
teacher  is  innocent  of  any  intentional  wrong,  but 
in  bestowing  a  little  knowledge  he  has  done 
incalculable  harm.  Truly,  a  little  learning  is  a 
dangerous  thing. 

Now  turn  to  the  work  of  the  competent 
teacher:  The  thought  precedes  the  words,  there- 
fore they  are  truthful.  Pretense  is  at  once  laid 
bare,  and  its  exposed  deformity  disgusts  the 
child.  The  incomplete  task  is  pronounced  a  fail- 
ure, and  there  is  no  escaping  the  obligation. 
The  spoken  word  is  always  stamped  with  truth, 
and  thought  becomes  honest  that  the  spoken  word 
may  be.  No  morality  in  this  teaching?  Let 
the  completed  product  be  the  answer. 

If  the  reader  may  suspect  me,  as  I  suspect 
myself,  of  having  come  to  the  defense  of  the 
public  school  against  the  charge  of  immorality, 
I  can  only  plead  in  extenuation  that  the  times 
demand  it.  The  province  of  the  public  school 
is  to  educate,  and  education  includes  morality. 
Having  spent  all  my  life  in  more  or  less  intimate 
relations  with  public  schools — a  connection  now 
nearing  its  close — I  may  be  pardoned  for  assum- 
ing to  know  something  of  the  purpose  and  spirit 
of  the  public  school.  That  the  purpose  is  not 
fully  realized  is  due  to  the  infirmity  from  which 
nothing  within  our  limited  realm  of  knowledge  is 
exempt.  But  if  there  is  anything  of  a  public 


196         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

character  which  the  people  should  hold  more 
sacred,  guard  more  jealously,  or  defend  more 
determinedly,  I  have  failed  to  discover  it.  There 
is  no  person  to  whom  the  public  owes  more  than 
to  the  teacher  of  the  school  at  the  country  cross- 
roads. He  is  poor;  you  have  kept  him  so.  He 
is  not  influential;  his  duties  forbade  it.  He  is 
anxious  to  change  his  occupation ;  his  necessities 
drive  him  to  it.  He  is  not  always  equal  to  the 
proper  discharge  of  his  duties;  your  parsimony 
invited  him  there.  He  is  slightingly  referred 
to ;  his  defenseless  condition  is  responsible.  But 
he  has  done  more  for  your  children  than  you 
have  done  yourselves.  Wipe  out  his  work,  and 
notice  the  vacuum  created.  Is  it  right,  is  it  just 
to  traduce  him  or  belittle  his  work?  Give  him 
the  credit  which  is  his  due,  and  deal  generously 
with  him  as  he  deserves. 


How  Enthusiasm  Dies 

How  Enthusiasm  Dies,  is  the  subject  of  an 
article  in  a  late  educational  journal.  That  enthu- 
siasm does  die  out  in  the  educational  field  the 
experience  of  every  one  who  has  done  work  in 
the  field  will  bear  ample  testimony.  There  are 
many  causes,  not  the  least  of  which  is  human 
nature.  Enthusiasm  is  a  fire  which  feeds  on 
vitality,  and  cannot  be  sustained;  and  then  it 
leads  to  new  things,  discoveries  which  require 
constant  battle  for  their  reception.  Parents 
want  their  children  to  make  improvements  that 
are  visible,  and  the  best  teachers  will  not  do  this. 
Everything  which  takes  deep  root  is  slow  of 
growth,  but  when  the  time  for  bearing  fruit 
comes  the  yield  compensates  for  the  delay. 
America  is  a  country  given  to  rush.  To  climb 
to  the  top  is  the  ambition  of  every  one,  and  not  to 
make  preparation  so  that  reaching  the  top  is  a 
certainty.  Teaching  must  conform  to  this  de- 
mand, and  hence  there  must  be  false  teaching. 
There  can  be  no  enthusiasm  in  a  lie,  and  many 
teachers  who  know  better,  teach  so  as  to  please 
the  people  rather  than  satisfy  their  own  con- 
science. 


197 


A  Fault  in  Teaching 

Many  people  who  look  to  the  future  and 
observe  the  tendencies  of  the  present  have 
become  somewhat  alarmed  at  the  drift  on  the 
part  of  young  people  away  from  employment 
which  is  productive.  Not  a  few  look  upon  this 
state  of  affairs  as  a  fault  in  the  mode  of  educa- 
tion, and  particularly  that  portion  of  it  which  the 
common  school  gives.  But  the  evil  lies  mainly 
in  the  direction  given  to  the  purpose  of  the  child 
by  the  parent.  The  education  outside  the  school- 
room, particularly  in  cities,  gives  the  child  false 
ideas  of  the  purposes  of  life  and  of  the  dignity  of 
labor. 

The  boy  educated  in  the  country  has  duties 
outside  the  school,  and  grows  into  the  belief  that 
there  is  nothing  servile  in  labor,  and  gains  strength 
in  resolution  and  power  to  do  from  the  responsi- 
bility early  thrust  upon  him.  The  school  training 
is  only  supplementary  to  the  more  important 
training  he  receives  in  the  school  of  life,  and  when 
he  reaches  man's  estate  he  is  not  helpless  or 
weighted  with  the  idea  that  he  has  a  special  call 
to  enter  one  of  the  professions  or  win  his  daily 
bread  without  the  work  of  his  hands  or  the  labor 
of  his  brain.  Not  one  boy  in  twenty  who  receives 
198 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          199 

his  education  in  a  city  school  has  any  thought 
that  his  daily  bread  is  to  be  won  by  toil.  Not 
until  want  prompts  him  does  he  rely  upon  him- 
self to  earn  a  livelihood.  And  so  we  find  the 
young  man  in  the  city  being  educated  into  the 
belief  that  it  is  only  the  country  louts  who  are 
to  be  producers.  Manual  labor  is  necessary  to 
the  physical,  the  mental,  and  the  moral  develop- 
ment of  every  one.  It  inculcates  right  ideas, 
good  purposes,  and  is  essential  to  a  proper  reali- 
zation of  life  and  the  duties  it  imposes.  No 
man  can  be  symmetrically  developed  without  it. 
No  ordinary  man  has  the  fullest  control  of  his 
powers  unless  he  has  " learned  to  labor."  It  is 
the  foundation  principle  of  the  highest  vocation 
and  absolutely  essential  to  the  completest  suc- 
cess. In  the  country  it  is  unsystematic,  often 
trifling,  but  never  without  its  influence  on  devel- 
oping character.  In  the  city  it  is  often  entirely 
lacking.  It  is  because  this  essential  element  in 
education  is  wanting  that  there  is  at  present  such 
a  demand  for  industrial  education.  But  in 
assuming  control  of  this  the  school  is  usurping 
the  prerogative  of  the  parent.  Besides,  manual 
labor  to  be  valuable  must  be  real,  and  called 
forth  by  some  necessity,  so  that  the  brain  and 
hand  work  in  harmony.  When  it  bears  the 
aspect  of  play  it  ceases  to  operate  on  character. 


Moral  Training 

Complaint  is  often  made  that  our  modern 
system  of  education  educates  the  intellect  and 
totally  neglects  the  will,  and  the  charge  is  not 
wholly  untrue.  The  passion  for  possessing  that 
which  is  without  ourselves  has  predominated 
while  the  cultivation  of  the  inner  spiritual  man 
has  been  almost  entirely  neglected.  The  delu- 
sive idea  that  religion  and  intellectual  training 
can  make  moral  beings  has  too  long  prevailed, 
and  its  mischievous  results  are  seen  in  the  exist- 
ing condition  of  society.  Education  is  three- 
fold, moral,  intellectual,  and  religious.  Each  is 
supplementary  to  the  others,  but  none  can  take 
another's  place.  Were  it  different,  clergymen 
would  commit  no  crimes,  and  Macaulay's  scath- 
ing impeachment  of  Lord  Bacon  would  never 
have  been  written.  The  great  aim  in  all  moral 
education  is  to  lead  the  child  to  self-control.  To 
do  this  requires  the  guiding  hand  of  a  wise  master 
and  the  constant  controlling  influence  of  a  moral 
being.  The  trainer  of  children  should  be  a 
student  of  ethics ;  he  should  know  the  principles 
upon  which  society  is  founded,  should  recognize 
that  principle  which  knows  no  distinction  of  sex 

200 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         201 

or  age,  and  which  regards  the  rights  of  children. 
The  treatment  hundreds  of  children  receive  in 
every  land  is  vicious  in  its  effects;  it  regards  the 
trainer,  whether  teacher  or  parent,  as  a  king  exer- 
cising divine  right  over  a  subject  without  a  soul. 
The  convenience  of  the  educator  is  consulted  and 
the  moral  welfare  of  the  child  is  neglected.  The 
little  disagreeable  acts  which  children  sometimes 
perform  are  not  owing  to  what  is  commonly  called 
willfulness,  but  are  due  solely  to  the  weakness  of 
their  natures,  to  the  automatic  action  of  their 
organisms,  and  to  the  lack  of  attractiveness  in 
what  they  refuse  to  perform.  Supply  the  proper 
motives  and  they  will  be  guided  aright.  Think 
of  their  moral  needs  and  ignore  your  own  tempo- 
rary comfort  and  you  will  train  a  model  child. 
Adhere  to  the  principle  of  equal  rights,  to  that 
law  which  the  child  can  feel,  which  if  adhered  to 
for  a  few  generations  would  make  morality 
organic.  Moral  precepts  will  not  do.  Precept 
is  obeyed  only  under  the  influence  of  fear. 
Example  is  powerful  to  secure  followers  in  its 
train.  Then  the  treatment  the  child  receives 
should  be  such  as  to  reflect  from  him  those  traits 
we  wish  to  develop  in  him.  It  is  not  enough 
that  he  sees  its  operation  between  others.  He 
himself  must  be  a  partner  to  its  influence;  he 
must  receive  in  order  to  reciprocate.  Then  will 
trainers  of  children  remember  that  their  system 


202         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

must  be  humane;  that  moral  suasion  must  be 
their  force;  that  their  method  must  be  founded 
on  a  permanent  principle  of  moral  philosophy; 
and  that  they  themselves  should  be  true  mirrors 
of  manhood  and  womanhood. 


Some  Needs  of  the  English 
Language 

The  English  language  is  somewhat  like  its 
alphabet — redundant  and  defective.  There  are 
so  many  synonyms  that  a  repetition  of  ideas  in 
most  cases  does  not  require  a  repetition  of  lan- 
guage, and  the  English  in  consequence  is  a  pleas- 
ing language  to  the  ear  and  requires  some  culture 
to  insure  elegance  of  expression.  But  a  person 
frequently  is  at  a  loss  for  a  word  to  express  an 
idea,  and  is  driven  to  circumlocution  or  ambigu- 
ity. A  personal  pronoun  in  the  singular,  com- 
mon gender,  is  a  crying  want,  and  the  English- 
speaking  people  are  driven  through  this  want  to 
violate  the  rule  of  syntax  governing  the  agree- 
ment in  number  of  a  pronoun  with  its  antecedent 
or  to  the  abolition  of  feminine  gender — something 
unsafe  in  this  age  of  woman's  rights. 

But  there  are  other  wants.  For  instance  we 
have  no  word  opposite  in  meaning  to  "magnify" 
unless  we  use  the  inelegant  "minimize."  "Be- 
little" is  not  a  full  opposite,  and  when  used  in 
that  sense  is  often  misleading.  "Minify"  is 
better,  but  is  not  sanctioned  by  authority, 
although  Blame  made  use  of  it  in  the  sense  of 
203 


204         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

" minimize,"  and  it  is  occasionally  encountered. 
"  Minify"  would  not  be  a  bad  word  to  introduce. 
It  has  a  pleasing  sound  and  etymologically  is  well 
descended.  "Emulsify"  is  another  word  fre- 
quently coined  to  assert  the  act  of  which 
"emulsion"  is  the  sign  of  the  idea.  The  English 
needs  a  little  pruning  and  a  little  growth.  If 
slang  expressions  are  sometimes  commended  for 
their  force,  "minify"  and  "emulsify"  should  be 
welcomed  for  their  use. 


English  Composition 

So  much  has  been  said  of  the  difficulty  of  get- 
ting pupils  unfamiliar  with  English  to  do  any- 
thing with  composition  work,  that  a  composition 
written  by  a  pupil  whose  only  knowledge  of 
English  is  what  he  picked  up  in  school  during 
the  time  spent  in  reaching  the  second  reader,  and 
who  has  been  trained  only  two  months  in  com- 
position writing  is  here  given.  The  little  boy 
cannot  talk  English  with  any  degree  of  readiness, 
but  his  little  essay  shows  originality,  and  with  the 
effort  he  makes  it  is  quite  certain  he  will  soon 
overcome  the  difficulties  he  now  has  to  contend 
with.  He  wrote  on  the  hackneyed  subject 
" Spring"  as  follows: 

"In  spring  the  snow  will  smalt  and  the  ice 
will  smalt,  the  roads  will  be  moody ;  it  will  be  wet 
from  the  ice  and  snow  in  spring.  We  can  plant 
corn  and  patoes  and  wheat  and  barley  and  oats 
and  pase  and  have  ags  in  spring.  The  birds  come 
back  and  the  trees  get  green  and  the  gras  get 
green." 

Now,  can  any  teacher  suggest  more  difficulty 
in  the  matter  of  command  of  English,  and  can 
any  teacher  ask  for  more  in  the  way  of  the  pro- 
duct of  the  child's  own  thought?  Many  would 
205 


206          John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

postpone  composition  writing  until  the  child 
would  have  a  more  perfect  command  of  the 
language,  but  this  teacher,  who,  by  the  way,  is 
teaching  her  first  term,  is  giving  this  child  com- 
mand of  the  language  by  having  him  use  it  in 
expressing  his  thought.  There  was  no  excuse 
that  the  little  boy  could  not  talk  English.  He 
was  induced  to  talk  the  English  that  he  knew, 
and  not  only  gained  more  confidence,  but  was 
taught  to  look  for  the  proper  form  of  words  in 
the  only  way  that  a  deep  impression  can  be 
made — by  using  the  words.  How  many  teach- 
ers are  there  who  would  get  such  results,  which 
are  a  promise  of  better  things,  from  a  child  with 
a  vocabulary  so  limited?  That  child  is  learning 
language  through  his  own  industry,  and  grammar 
from  his  use  of  language.  The  teacher  did  not 
despair,  but  started  out  to  work  with  the  material 
the  child  had,  and  is  giving  him  strength  and 
purpose. 


Our  School  System 

It  seems  singular  that  a  system  in  which  so 
many  interests  are  bound  up,  should  receive  so 
little  attention  from  eminent  writers  as  does  our 
public  school  system.  It  is  very  seldom  the 
subject  of  a  magazine  article,  and  when  it  is  so  it 
is  not  treated  broadly. 

Our  school  system  has  outgrown  its  period  of 
infancy,  and  should  no  longer  be  looked  upon  as 
an  institution  which  is  to  give  education  suffi- 
cient only  for  the  business  affairs  of  life ;  that  is 
education  to  the  extent  of  a  convenient  thing  for 
its  possessor.  An  effort  should  be  made  now  to 
implant  principle.  The  dry  details  of  school 
work  have  their  value,  but  they  have  not  the 
power  of  development,  and  that  is  what  the 
times  demand.  There  is  no  longer  much  danger 
that  many  native  born  American  citizens  will  not 
secure  mastery  of  reading  and  writing.  But  the 
school  should  aim  to  endow  them  with  moral  and 
physical  force. 

The  school  must  keep  pace  with  the  progress 
of  the  times.  People  are  now  dealing  with  social 
and  economic  problems  themselves.  They 
should  have  the  power  of  interpreting  signs  cor- 
rectly. The  schools  must  give  this  power,  and 
207 


208         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

it  must  come  through  a  wider  culture  and  more 
flexibility  in  method  and  programme.  Inde- 
pendent thought  under  competent  supervision 
must  take  the  place  of  directed  thought  through 
narrow  channels.  When  the  people  deal  directly 
with  questions  of  tremendous  import  to  the  pub- 
lic good,  they  should  have  the  power  to  deal  with 
them  intelligently.  A  change  is  needed  in  our 
methods  of  popular  education,  not  a  violent  one, 
but  one  in  harmony  with  existing  conditions.  It 
is  simply  keeping  pace  with  the  evolution  of 
society. 

The  demands  made  upon  the  general  intelli- 
gence of  the  people  by  a  general  movement  which 
can  only  be  interpreted  as  a  desire  to  bring  gov- 
ernment closer  to  the  people,  are  frequently  too 
great  for  action  consonant  with  the  public  good. 
But  these  demands  increase  rather  than  diminish, 
and  though  they  may  result  in  retrogression  for 
the  time  being,  they  are  the  signs  of  coming  pro- 
gress. To  make  them  blessings  and  not  evils 
they  must  be  interpreted  properly.  The  new 
forces  must  be  properly  disciplined,  otherwise 
they  will  become  the  tools  of  the  self-seeking — a 
menace  to  popular  government  instead  of  its 
sturdiest  support. 

A  demand  for  a  share  in  government  is  a  laud- 
able one.  But  those  making  it  should  be  pre- 
pared to  deal  properly  with  public  questions. 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         209 

Our  schools  are  the  agencies  by  which  this  is  to 
be  accomplished,  and  to  them  public  attention 
should  now  be  directed.  It  is  no  longer  a  ques- 
tion of  how  best  to  carry  an  election,  but  how 
best  to  educate  the  people  so  they  can  share  in 
the  affairs  of  the  government. 


Country  Schools 

The  school  can  trace  its  paternity  to  that 
admirable  system  which,  confessing  limitations 
upon  human  power,  recognizes  special  aptitudes, 
and  is  known  as  division  of  labor.  It  has  grown 
into  form  in  response  to  the  needs  of  progressive 
society.  Neither  professional  training  of  the 
highest  degree,  nor  the  supremest  sense  of  re- 
sponsibility can  be  deemed  even  a  tolerable  sub- 
stitute for  maternal  affection,  when  affection  only 
can  guide  the  child  safely  in  acquiring  that  early 
knowledge  which  through  life  must  bear  the 
stamp  of  instinct.  During  that  period  of  child- 
hood there  can  be,  and  there  is,  no  delegated 
trust.  The  mother  is  the  school,  the  fountain 
of  knowledge,  the  world,  and  with  such  tender 
solicitude  for  the  child's  future  does  this  first  and 
best  teacher  impart  her  instruction  that  it  is 
never  forgotten  though  it  may  go  unheeded  as 
time  wears  off  the  feeling  of  dependence. 

But  the  mother's  cares  multiply,  and  the 
child's  needs  grow  beyond  the  province  of  imme- 
diate affection ;  the  school  then  assumes  duties  too 
complicated  or  too  burdensome  for  the  home.  It 
becomes  a  parent  de  facto,  and  to  meet  expecta- 
tions must  perform  a  parent's  duties.  Understand 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          211 

the  mother's  hopes  for  her  child,  and  you  realize 
the  functions  of  the  public  school.  Not  that 
patrons  should  dictate  the  manner  of  training,  as 
this  presupposes  a  degree  of  technical  knowledge 
by  the  general  public  of  the  science  of  teaching 
superior  to  that  possessed  by  the  person  chosen 
as  instructor  because  of  his  special  qualifications 
in  this  respect.  But  conception  of  the  end  to  be 
attained  is  fully  as  important  as  familiarity  with 
the  means  to  be  employed,  and  the  idea  of  the 
finished  product  of  good  training  we  obtain  in 
most  complete  fullness  from  the  parent's  hope. 
Eliminate  the  natural  weakness  of  parental  solici- 
tude and  pride,  often  misleading,  obstructive,  and 
sometimes  antagonistic  to  that  which  is  essen- 
tial, though  for  the  moment  harsh,  and  in  the 
parent's  hope  and  expectation  you  find  the  fruit 
of  that  labor  which  is  directed  by  good  purpose, 
sound  philosophy,  and  under  discipline  so  rigid 
as  to  find  its  excuses  only  in  the  character  it 
develops  and  without  which  it  would  be  cruelty. 
The  doctrine  of  compensation  is  broad  as  the 
world,  deep  as  life.  It  is  old  as  the  primeval 
curse,  which  is  a  blessing  to  those  who  interpret 
it  aright  and  who  resolve  to  give  life  the  sweet- 
ness which  is  earned  and  not  bestowed.  Every 
increment  of  character  must  be  purchased  at  the 
expense  of  effort.  There  is  no  royal  road  to 
anything  worth  the  having,  and  every  act  bears 


212 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 


its  legitimate  fruit.  When  this  fact  is  recognized 
and  acted  upon  it  is  education.  The  knowledge 
comes  not  easily,  but  it  is  indispensable  to  the 
teacher.  The  parent  may  appreciate  the  value 
of  severe  training  but  recoils  from  subjecting  his 
child  to  the  hardships  incidental  to  it.  He 
rejoices  when  the  child  overcomes  a  difficulty: 
the  short-sighted  one  because  of  the  immediate 
relief  to  the  child  or  the  intrinsic  value  of  that 
which  incited  activity;  but  the  judicious  parent 
sees  the  value  accruing  to  the  child  from  the 
sustained  effort,  and  the  result  is  enriched  with 
increased  significance. 

The  first-mentioned  parent  is  constitutionally 
disqualified  to  give  training.  He  might  furnish 
the  instruments  of  learning,  but  not  the  ability 
to  use  them.  Parental  sensibility  too  often  inter- 
poses to  smooth  the  rugged  path  of  discipline  or 
modify  the  decrees  of  judgment.  So  the  parent 
incapacitated  largely  from  infirmity  of  purpose  in 
acting  upon  his  convictions  in  the  training  of  his 
child,  and  realizing  that  mental  and  moral  growth 
can  attain  to  the  healthful  maturity  of  well-devel- 
oped character,  enlightened  conscience  and  active 
faculties,  only  by  that  training  which  has  for  its 
object  the  development  of  the  child  into  this 
well-organized,  conscionable,  intellectual  being 
known  as  man,  surrenders  the  trust  to  a  person 
whose  qualifications  are  vouched  for  largely  by 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         213 

his  willingness  to  assume  the  responsibility.     The 
teacher  is  supposed  to  answer  this  description. 

The  child  is  an  animal  with  potential  mental 
and  moral  qualities.  These  are  to  be  made 
active,  cultivated,  strengthened,  spiritualized  by 
a  process  which  enables  the  child  to  grow  into 
the  intellectual  life.  The  growth  must  be  from 
within.  There  can  be  no  veneering  in  this  early 
stage.  No  hiding  the  primitive  animal  by  the 
pedant  embellishments  of  the  college  or  the  aping 
proclivities  of  the  high  school.  The  training  can 
be  hung  on  no  convenient  peg  to  be  donned  as 
apparel  when  convenience  or  display  may  suggest 
its  exhibition  to  attract  admiration  or  challenge 
envy.  The  training  which,  by  a  process  of  dif- 
ferentiation in  the  laws  of  human  progress,  has 
devolved  upon  the  country  school,  and  others  of 
like  grade,  enters  into  character  in  its  formative 
period.  It  helps  to  form  the  mold  in  which  the 
child's  future  life  is  cast.  It  dislodges  heredity 
or  unites  with  it  and  gives  force  to  inherited 
traits.  As  easy  is  it  to  deny  the  appetite  for 
opium  as  to  divest  the  character  of  habits  incor- 
porated with  it  during  the  period  of  development. 
Tendencies  become  shoots  of  character  by  indul- 
gence. Predisposition  may  be  lopped  off.  by 
habitual  restraint.  In  later  life  the  severest  dis- 
cipline might  weaken,  it  cannot  eradicate  well- 
fixed  early  habits.  And  these  with  a  small 


214         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

installment  of  formal  knowledge  are  what  the 
country  school  gives.  It  does  not  give  to  the 
high  school,  the  college,  or  to  active  life  the  fin- 
ished product;  but  no  longer  the  material  in 
plastic  mold ;  not  Prometheus  bound ;  not  the 
boy  with  purpose  set,  but  yet  with  inclination 
bent  and  bearing  a  stamp  which  prohibits  any 
one  from  saying  "thou  art  mine  and  thus  I  win 
thee."  The  country  school,  or  these  agencies 
which  through  the  weakness  of  the  country 
school  have  usurped  its  functions,  have  given  his 
path  its  trend  through  life.  "Use  can  change 
the  stamp  of  nature,"  says  the  Bard  of  Avon; 
but  it  is  use  when  the  mind  is  impressible.  The 
indurated  rocks  bear  the  early  footprints  though 
ages  have  rolled  by  and  added  to  their  mass. 
But  the  impress  was  made  when  the  rocks  were 
forming. 

The  conceded  importance  of  early  training 
makes  proper  the  securing  of  the  best  means 
which  experience  can  devise  for  this  purpose. 
The  common  school  is  the  best  agency  at  present 
possible.  We  reverence  the  institution  more 
from  an  appreciation  of  its  functions  than  from 
admiration  of  their  efficient  discharge.  Its  in- 
competency  is  painfully  apparent,  but  this  is 
made  endurable  for  the  reason  it  seems  to  be 
irremediable.  I  speak  of  the  common  school 
without  reference  to  the  detailed  work  of  those 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          215 

who  immediately  discharge  its  functions,  not  of 
the  wisdom  which  provided — in  conception — this 
estimable  means  of  diffusing  intelligence.  But 
the  fountain  cannot  be  higher  than  its  source, 
and  the  school  cannot  be  far  in  advance  of  the 
sentiment  of  that  community  whose  intellectual 
wants  it  is  designed  to  supply.  The  word 
''wants"  is  to  be  interpreted  as  here  used  with 
very  sweeping  limitations,  as  descriptive  of  the 
people  of  those  school  districts  which  maintain 
school  mainly  for  the  purpose  of  complying  with 
the  law.  None  of  the  early  saints  intent  upon 
"mortifying  the  flesh"  were  more  abstemious  in 
things  related  to  the  appetite  than  are  those 
people  in  intellectual  matters.  We  whose  ac- 
quaintance with  the  country  schools  makes  us 
familiar  with  what  they  are,  hear  with  amusement 
the  laudatory  language  of  those  whose  sanguine 
thoughts  are  never  modified  by  actual  knowledge 
of  the  existing  condition  of  things,  or  by  the  phil- 
osophic reflection  of  Dickens's  cherub  patriarch 
that  "what  might  have  been  is  not  what  is." 
Here  we  represent  a  constituency  great  in  num- 
ber, moderate  in  demands,  but  with  wants  which 
invoke  not  the  fulsome  periods  of  gratulation, 
but  the  common  sense  which  is  never  blind  to 
imperfections,  and  ever  willing  to  apply  a  cure. 
We  voice  the  needs  which  we  see,  not  which  they 
feel,  and  in  the  unwonted  fashion  of  formulating 


216          John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

our  appeal  to  meet  their  sense  of  justice,  but 
without  the  insistence  of  united  petition,  for  the 
people  do  not  think  they  have  cause  of  complaint. 
But  you  should  respond  to  other  things  than 
importuning.  "Take  care  of  the  minutes  and 
the  hours  will  take  care  of  themselves,"  said 
some  philosopher.  Deal  generously,  intelligently 
with  the  common  schools  and  the  benefit  will  be 
reflected  on  the  higher  institutions  of  learning. 
Give  no  thought  to  elementary  instruction,  and 
you  can  close  the  high  schools  and  colleges. 
The  common  school  should  be  the  " firstling  of 
our  heart  and  hand,"  and  treated  as  a  judicious 
parent  treats  his  child,  not  pampered  with  lavish 
praise,  nor  "yet  checked  like  a  bondsman,  all  its 
faults  observed,  set  in  a  note-book,  learned  and 
conned  by  rote,  to  cast  into  its  teeth."  Not 
this!  And  still  the  truth  should  be  acknowledged, 
and  when  necessary  a  corrective  applied,  speed- 
ily, fearlessly,  and  intelligently. 

The  public  school  is  a  necessity:  (i)  because 
in  the  present  state  of  society  success  in  the 
ordinary  affairs  of  life  requires  a  certain  amount 
of  formal  knowledge,  and  also  that  faculties  be 
trained  to  apprehend  quickly  and  act  intelli- 
gently; (2)  because  the  heads  of  the  families  are 
unable,  from  different  causes,  to  give  this  training 
or  bestow  this  knowledge.  Clearly  comprehend- 
ing the  functions  of  the  public  school  we  can 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          217 

fully  estimate  the  qualifications  demanded  in  the 
person  who  assumes  the  duties  of  teacher.  It 
should  be  the  aim  of  every  one  who,  in  school 
matters,  speaks  as  having  authority,  and  of  every 
agency  through  which  it  is  designed  a  good  influ- 
ence may  be  extended  upon  the  schools,  to  im- 
press upon  the  teacher  an  abiding  sense  of  the 
responsibility  resting  upon  him  because  of  the 
nature  of  his  duties.  The  saving  fear  of  unfit- 
ness  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom  in  the  profession 
of  teaching,  because  it  implies  a  realization  of 
the  trust,  without  which  there  can  be  no  com- 
mensurate effort  to  meet  it.  Give  the  teacher 
this  sense  and  he  will  work  out  methods  which 
will  meet  the  requirements  of  the  most  exacting 
philosophy.  Give  him  method,  theory,  and  edu- 
cation, so-called,  but  without  implanting  this 
sense  and  you  are  not  doing  much  more  than 
ornamenting  a  statue.  To  what  are  we  to  ascribe 
the  sublime  confidence  with  which  the  young 
teacher  takes  charge  of  his  first  school?  To 
nothing  more  than  a  conviction  that  the  duties 
of  a  teacher  are  a  mere  bagatelle.  He  is  not 
filled  with  an  idea  of  his  own  importance;  he  has 
hardly  the  shadow  of  an  idea  of  the  importance 
of  the  work  he  undertakes.  ''Fools  rush  in 
where  angels  fear  to  tread." 

Would  the  same  boy  show  equal  audacity  in 
performing  a  surgical  operation?     By  no  means. 


2i 8          John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

He  would  be  deterred  by  a  feeling  of  responsi- 
bility and  fear  of  the  consequences.  Some  of  us 
know,  or  at  least  we  say  we  do,  that  it  requires 
as  skilled  a  practitioner  to  deal  with  the  mind  as 
with  the  body.  But  it  has  not  the  force  or  the 
universality  of  a  tradition.  Sentiment  considers 
the  presumption  violent  and  revolutionary,  and 
we  will  call  sentiment  a  fool,  and  then  supinely 
yield  to  it,  and  make  to-day  a  teacher  of  the 
child  who  yesterday  sang  "Here  we  go  round 
the  mulberry-bush,"  but  refuse  to  call  the  boy 
from  the  plow  to  perform  an  amputation.  If  it 
were  not  for  the  fanatics  what  a  conservative  old 
world  we  would  be! 

That  man  of  majestic  mien,  an  inhabitant  of  a 
planet  where  death  is  unknown,  who  was  allowed 
to  visit  this  earth,  but  with  the  condition  that 
he  could  not  return  to  his  native  planet,  and 
would  be  subject  to  all  the  infirmities  common 
to  us,  learned,  incidentally,  that  mortality  was  a 
condition  of  our  nature,  but  that  it  was  in  his 
power  to  make  it  a  prelude  to  a  degree  of  happi- 
ness theretofore  unknown  to  him.  Thereafter 
life  had  no  duty  discharged  with  more  fidelity 
than  preparation  for  the  future;  nor  had  it  a 
mystery  more  inscrutable  than  the  indifference 
of  the  children  of  earth  for  that  momentous 
event  which  ushered  in  an  eternity  of  happiness 
or  suffering.  The  celestial  visitor  might  express 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          219 

scarcely  less  surprise  did  he  know  of  the  delicacy 
of  the  duties  incumbent  upon  the  teacher  of  the 
common  school  to  perform,  and  the  alacrity  with 
which  a  callow  youth  undertakes  them,  and  the 
ready  acceptance  of  his  services  by  those  whose 
duty  it  is  to  secure  competent  instructors. 

Ask  our  teachers  what  object  they  have  in 
view  as  a  result  of  their  labors,  and  a  majority 
will  answer,  to  teach  the  children  to  read,  write, 
and  cipher,  and  it  may  be  a  knowledge  of  such 
other  branches  as  may  be  included  in  the  com- 
mon-school course.  Some  may  have  caught  the 
cant  of  the  institutes,  and  repeat  the  words,  "to 
make  children  good  citizens."  To  teach  these 
branches  is  to  educate;  but  probe  farther  for  the 
idea  which  is  the  root  of  the  thought  "teach," 
and  we  find  what  a  stunted  plant  it  is  in  the 
garden  of  the  mind.  It  offers  ready  plucked  the 
shriveled  fruit,  which  has  no  seeds  of  growth, 
and  each  child  is  to  shuffle  forward  to  receive  his 
stated  allowance.  With  this  idea  of  what  edu- 
cation is,  there  is  nothing  deplorable  or  repre- 
hensible in  the  rush  for  schools  by  those  who 
feel  equal  to  the  task  of  teaching  the  a,  b,  c. 

Let  us  dignify  the  public  school  by  investing 
it  with  its  proper  attributes.  Without  these  it 
has  no  place  in  the  economy  of  social  develop- 
ment. These  generally  recognized,  emphasized 
at  every  proper  occasion,  would  give  pause  to 


220         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

the  invasion  of  the  schools  by  the  army  of  incom- 
petents. True,  many  of  our  schools  would  go 
without  teachers,  but  while  this  might  limit  the 
diffusion  of  the  "three  R's,"  the  deprivation 
would  be  more  than  compensated  for  by  the 
immunity  from  false  training.  The  schools  of 
this  state  include  not  a  few  which  would  better 
answer  the  purpose  of  their  existence  by  being 
empty,  for  it  is  not  true  that  any  kind  of  train- 
ing is  better  than  no  training  at  all. 

What  is  there  arniss  in  having  the  teacher 
clearly  understand  that  the  knowledge  which  to 
the  pupil  is  the  appreciable  result  of  his  labor,  is 
acquired  by  adherence  to  a  system  which  incul- 
cates habits  of  thought,  which  make  the  knowl- 
edge an  active,  progressive  factor  in  life?  That 
what  is  termed  discipline  is  not  imposing  tempo- 
rary restraint  for  a  specific  and  immediate 
purpose,  though  it  secures  that  end,  but 
strengthening  the  virtue  of  forbearance,  implant- 
ing the  idea  of  personal  accountability,  impress- 
ing the  necessity  of  making  concessions  and 
teaching  recognition  of  the  rights  of  others? 
Why  should  not  the  teacher  understand  that 
"preserving  order"  should  develop  habits  of  self- 
denial  which  are  not  cast  off  when  the  pressure 
of  authority  is  removed ;  habits  of  order  which 
prevent  waste  of  effort ;  and  habits  of  work  which 
are  persistent  and  effective  without  being  boister- 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         221 

ous  or  obtrusive?  Why  should  not  the  teacher 
realize  that  the  conduct  which  is  thought  proper 
for  the  school-room  may  be  required  in  such  a 
way  that  its  observance  will  be  persisted  in  when 
the  child  feels  that  he  is  only  under  the  censor- 
ship of  his  own  consciousness  of  right  and  wrong? 

An  exalted  estimate  of  the  school,  but  the 
only  one  which  justifies  its  existence,  because  the 
process  of  knowledge-getting  may  weaken  the 
force  of  mind  by  bad  precedent,  and  discipline 
may  show  the  facile  but  dangerous  expediency 
of  temporizing. 

The  training  is  the  supreme  consideration ;  and 
common  sense  would  suggest,  if  experience  did 
not  make  clear,  that  training  can  best  be  secured  by 
teaching  properly  these  things  which  are  directly 
available  in  the  affairs  of  life,  and  that  no  dis- 
cipline can  have  a  greater  prospective  value  than 
that  which  meets  the  requirements  of  the  present. 
To  teach  the  child  to  do  the  duties  of  the  present 
is  to  receive  a  bond  that  those  of  the  future  will 
not  be  neglected  when  the  time  comes  for  their 
performance.  It  should  not  be  " don't  do  this 
now,  and  you  will  be  a  good  man  when  you  grow 
up."  It  is  now  with  the  boy,  and  there  are  cer- 
tain things  which  he  should  do  or  should  not  do, 
because  they  are  right  or  wrong  now.  The  boy, 
not  the  prospective  man,  should  be  addressed. 

Some  years  ago  G.  S.  Albee,  president  of  the 


222          J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

Oshkosh  State  Normal  School,  in  speaking 
to  me  of  a  mutual  friend,  pronounced  him  one 
of  the  best  educated  men  he  had  ever  met.  The 
person  spoken  of  had  never  been  to  any  but  a 
common  school.  While  a  boy  he  found  it  neces- 
sary to  work  hard  to  keep  up  with  his  classes. 
He  acquired  the  habit  of  doing  to  the  best  of  his 
ability  everything  he  attempted,  and  never  to 
make  a  pretense  of  knowing  what  he  did  not. 
The  habit  spread  its  influence  to  every  act, 
thought,  and  word  of  his;  and  that  constitutes 
his  education.  Mark  the  fruits:  Wherever  he 
is  known  his  word  receives  absolute  belief. 
When  he  accepts  a  trust  it  is  felt  it  will  be  dis- 
charged even  to  its  minutest  requirements.  His 
opinion  on  a  disputed  matter  is  generally  accepted 
as  conclusive,  because  it  is  known  to  be  the  result 
of  careful  examination,  and  expressed  in  the  spirit 
of  truth.  I  know  not  whether  Mr.  Albee  spoke 
of  the  habit  or  divined  the  education  from  a  per- 
ception of  its  results.  Can  you  conceive  of  an 
education  higher,  nobler,  better  than  that  which 
had  its  germ  in  the  formation  of  one  good  habit 
in  a  boy  debarred  from  superior  school  advan- 
tages? 

The  branches  prescribed  for  the  common 
school  have  this  double  adaptation — they  furnish 
a  working  capital  in  the  affairs  of  life,  and  the 
process  of  this  acquisition  gives  the  training 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          223 

without  which  they  are  lumber.  The  funda- 
mental fault  in  our  schools  is  that  attention  is 
given  to  the  knowledge  as  an  end  and  no  thought 
to  the  mental  attitude  of  the  pupil  in  the  process 
of  acquisition.  Draughts  of  knowledge  are  bitter 
to  the  mental  taste  when  they  should  be  sweet. 
Inquisitiveness  leads  to  acquisitiveness,  and  pre- 
vents labor  from  becoming  wearisome  or  distaste- 
ful. When  children  are  interested  in  a  subject 
we  may  be  assured  it  is  being  taught  properly. 
A  child  is  more  pleased  to  do  a  thing  than  to  see 
it  done,  and  will  quit  the  top  which  hums — a 
costly  Christmas  gift — to  spin  the  one  he  has 
whittled  from  a  spool.  There  is  education  in  the 
sports  of  children  if  we  who  are  to  give  guidance 
would  deign  to  see  it  by  emerging  from  the 
unsympathetic  atmosphere  of  authority  by  which 
we  are  too  closely  enveloped. 

The  question  is  not  which  is  the  more  valu- 
able, mental  discipline  or  the  knowledge  which 
the  school  imparts.  They  are  inseparable.  The 
acquisition  of  the  one  in  proper  form  is  through 
the  exercise  of  the  mind,  which  is  discipline. 

The  common-school  curriculum  is  above  criti- 
cism. The  teacher  is  what  we,  the  people,  make 
him.  It  is  idle  to  utter  panegyrics  upon  the 
teachers  who  appreciate  the  nature  of  their  duties 
and  perform  them  in  the  true  spirit.  Our  work 
is  with  the  inefficient,  the  irresponsible.  The 


224         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

first  step  in  building  up  is  to  make  them  cogni- 
zant of  their  faulty  ideas.  Without  this,  instruc- 
tion in  methods  is  building  on  quicksand — the 
treacherous  foundation  will  forever  preclude 
stability.  With  a  proper  conception  of  the 
nature  and  purpose  of  school  work  every  valu- 
able suggestion  will  be  assimilated  and  become  a 
part  of  the  teaching  organism.  We  all  have 
seen  valuable  methods  which  we  thought  could 
not  be  prostituted  to  machine  purposes,  assum- 
ing that  very  character  in  the  hands  of  the 
unskilled  teacher,  and  we  have  had  the  opposite 
and  more  pleasing  experience  of  seeing  the 
merest  hint  made  pregnant  with  life  in  the  prac- 
tice of  the  true  teacher. 

A  clear  perception  of  what  is  to  be  accom- 
plished should  be  the  first  principle  in  teaching. 
I  may  have  made  this  tiresome  by  reiteration, 
but  I  attach  so  much  importance  to  it  that  I  feel 
like  making  it  exclude  the  consideration  of  all 
minor  things  pertaining  to  the  science  of  teach- 
ing. I  feel  that  we  justify  incompetency  by 
demanding  no  further  special  fitness  than  is 
requisite  to  give  mastery  of  the  mechanism  of 
reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic,  and  that  we 
invite  the  girl  or  the  boy  who  wishes  to  earn  a 
little  money  with  which  to  secure  admittance  to 
the  roller-rink,  to  seek  employment  in  our  schools, 
when  it  is  easy  to  meet  expectation.  I  want  to 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         225 

see  the  common  school  placed  beyond  the  reach 
of  the  groveling  and  sordid ;  a  sacred  temple  not 
to  be  polluted  by  profane  or  unworthy  hands; 
lifted  above  the  aspiration  of  those  who  do  not 
see  merit  in  probation  and  growth  in  labor.  I 
would  willingly  drive  out  one-third  of  the  teach- 
ers, close  up  an  equal  number  of  the  schools,  and 
let  the  shut  doors  attest  the  high  character  of  the 
profession,  and  the  exalted  purpose  which  must 
actuate  those  who  seek  to  enter  it. 

A  desperate  remedy,  but  only  in  seeming. 
For  the  treadmill  work  of  some  of  our  schools  is 
destructive  of  mental  strength,  fatal  to  powers 
of  concentration,  and  utterly  subversive  of  the 
end  desired  to  be  obtained.  Who  that  has  read 
Romola  will  despise  the  day  of  little  things,  or 
feel  that  a  predisposition  to  a  weakness  of  char- 
acter if  encouraged  will  not  wreck  a  life?  And 
who  that  has  inventoried  his  own  powers  has  not 
discovered  the  origin  of  strength  or  weakness  in 
the  contraction  of  some  early  habit?  And  what 
habits  are  more  obtrusive  than  those  connate 
with  early  duties?  And  this  is  why  a  boy  re- 
ceives better  training  in  chopping  wood  than  in 
a  poor  school.  Every  stroke  has  due  relation  to 
a  well-directed  purpose,  and  the  completed  task 
is  the  product  of  effort  in  harmony  with  design. 
Is  not  this  education?  In  the  poorer  school  the 
child  learns  to  read  without  manifesting  a  spark 


226         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

of  interest  in  the  acquirement,  and  without  voli- 
tion except  in  so  far  as  the  will  is  held  in  servi- 
tude by  the  authoritative  repetition  of  routine. 
It  is  not  surprising  that  he  often  wonders  what 
it  all  means  and  where  it  is  going  to  end.  The 
child  receives  no  consideration.  The  ability  to 
call  words  is  forced  into  him  by  a  process  which 
ignores  him  as  a  sentient  being.  Suffer  little 
children  not  to  come  to  such  a  teacher,  for  they 
will  suffer  without  good  coming  to  them  through 
it.  Is  this  education? 

If  not,  where  is  the  deprivation  to  the  child 
in  shutting  up  such  a  school  and  giving  him  em- 
ployment in  manual  labor,  in  which  he  can  see 
the  relation  between  effort  and  result?  The  cord 
of  wood  is  a  definite,  tangible  result.  The  value 
of  the  solved  problem  is  incomputable  to  the 
youthful  student,  but  should  not  be  to  the 
teacher.  Would  the  experienced  axeman  in- 
struct the  novice  to  put  up  that  cord  of  wood  by 
gathering  limbs  which  require  no  labor  to  fit 
them  for  the  pile,  or  teach  him  how  to  use  the 
axe  so  that  the  labor  of  shaping  the  first  pile  has 
given  him  the  power  to  shape  a  second  and  a 
third  unaided?  Aye,  even  the  power  to  fell  the 
mighty  forest,  which  would  defy  the  pigmy  effort 
of  the  gatherer  of  dried  branches.  Go  to  the 
laborer,  thou  blind  trainer  of  the  youthful  mind ; 
consider  his  ways  and  be  wise. 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         227 

You  who  assemble  annually  at  meetings  to 
compare  notes  on  the  principles  of  teaching, 
realize  how  limited  is  the  sum  of  your  learning  on 
the  subject,  and  how  vast  the  region  still  unex- 
plored by  you ;  how  far  short  of  the  profound 
depths  of  the  philosophy  of  teaching  the  plum- 
met of  your  best  thought  can  sound ;  how  cir- 
cumscribed your  most  earnest  effort  in  the  field 
whose  vast  expanse  your  conscience  apprehends. 
But  the  little  girl  with  a  limited  certificate  has 
no  fears.  If  she  knew  of  your  deliberations  she 
would  laugh  at  your  obscurity  of  vision  which 
prevents  you  from  seeing  what  to  her  is  so  clear; 
or  rather  at  your  magnifying  a  difficulty  which 
to  her  is  so  simple.  She  could  master  it  with 
her  eyes  shut.  Poor  child,  she  does  not  know 
what  teaching  is.  Her  eye  can  sweep  the  nar- 
row field  whose  horizon  extends  not  beyond  the 
hillocks  of  the  three  R's.  "What  are  they?" 
said  Mr.  Viebahn  one  day  to  a  simple  fisherman 
in  Manitowoc,  who  was  sorting  out  some  pebbles 
to  sink  his  nets.  The  inquiry  was  simply  a  sug- 
gestion to  the  mineralogical  sense  which  the 
peculiar  appearance  of  the  pebbles  attracted. 
"Them,  them  is  stones,"  was  the  reply;  and 
they  were  nothing  more  to  him.  No  doubt  he 
was  astonished  at  the  philosopher's  obtuseness. 
Can  we  not  quicken  the  little  girl's  conscience 
while  extending  her  field?  When  we  have 


228          John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

cleared  away  the  mists  which  make  a  false  hori- 
zon, can  we  not  inspire  a  purpose  to  make  the 
labor  worthy  the  field? 

The  common  school  gives  elementary  instruc- 
tion; the  high  school  elaborates  upon  this;  and 
the  technical  schools  give  the  special  training 
suited  to  professional  life.  The  common  school 
deals  with  the  child,  who  must  be  endowed  with 
a  settled  purpose.  As  the  training  at  this  time 
is  more  important  so  does  it  involve  more 
responsibility  in  that  the  teacher  must  aid  in 
creating  the  purpose  as  well  as  directing  it  when 
formed.  These  considerations  make  it  impera- 
tive upon  us  to  give  chief  thought  to  these  ele- 
mentary schools.  The  slow  gradations  by  which 
little  faults  develop  into  bad  habits  require  a 
nicer  discrimination  of  motive  and  a  keener 
insight  of  character  than  does  the  detection  of  a 
bad  habit  so  mature  as  to  leave  its  unmistakable 
impression  upon  acts.  The  teacher  of  the  ele- 
mentary schools  must  deal  with  the  former,  of 
the  higher  school  with  the  latter.  The  teacher 
of  the  common  school  must,  then,  understand 
child  nature.  I  do  not  say  should  be  familiar 
with  the  principles  of  psychology,  because  I 
would  not  drive  the  teacher  to  the  text-book  for 
a  knowledge  of  that  which  he  can  get  within 
himself  and  by  observing  child  life  with  that 
degree  of  interest  his  calling  demands.  What  I 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         229 

insist  is  proper  and  indispensable  is  the  exercise 
of  good  common  sense,  not  the  speculations  of 
philosophers.  We  want  no  expert  testimony  on 
the  mind  in  sentences  so  involved  that  the  sense 
is  lost  in  a  tangle  of  words;  no  waste  of  thought 
on  these  refined  distinctions  upon  which  astute 
philosophers  love  to  dwell;  nothing  which  will 
divert  the  mind  from  the  child  to  the  book  to 
learn  of  the  child.  I  know  of  no  text-book  better 
than  the  child,  read  in  the  light  of  our  own 
experience.  Each  of  us  is  a  complete  volume  of 
psychology  without  its  truths  and  principles 
printed  in  language  which  we  can  easily  compre- 
hend. To  understand  what  is  to  be  done  and  to 
know  how  to  do  it  constitutes  the  sum  total  of 
science  and  art.  First  let  the  teacher  under- 
stand what  training  is,  and  what  it  is  to  develop. 
Then  and  not  till  then  is  he  prepared  to  take 
steps  to  give  that  training  which  will  attain  the 
end  designed.  Has  ever  a  man  by  his  own 
efforts  been  successful  in  the  accomplishment  of 
anything  and  remained  ignorant  of  the  steps  which 
led  to  it?  The  whole  world  is  kin,  in  that  in  all 
of  us  the  same  causes  produce  similar  effects. 
If  we  are  yielding  we  become  irresolute,  without 
exception ;  if  we  are  firm  we  become  strong,  all 
of  us.  The  child  of  to-day  is  in  no  sense  differ- 
ent from  the  child  of  the  preceding  generation, 
and  each  one  of  us  is  the  product  of  his  own 


230         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

labors.  The  mature  mind  and  the  stable  charac- 
ter are  not  inheritances.  When  we  observe  the 
child  with  that  degree  of  interest  our  position 
enjoins  we  are  children  with  him.  The  imagina- 
tion annihilates  the  past.  The  child's  hopes  and 
fears  are  ours.  His  eager  curiosity  is  shared  by 
us.  Things  old  become  new  and  interesting, 
and  our  sympathetic  wonderment  at  his  discover- 
ies, old  as  our  lives  though  they  be  to  us,  is  not 
wholly  simulated.  We  have  put  on  childish 
things  and  are  traveling  over  the  paths  of  long 
ago  with  those  who  tread  them  now  for  the  first 
time,  that  they  may  pluck  no  flower  whose  petals 
hide  the  seeds  of  evil.  The  path  is  familiar  to 
us,  and  our  companionship  valuable  to  him.  We 
know  the  poison  weed  and  the  healthful  berry, 
and  our  young  companion  shall  be  warned  in 
time.  When  added  years  bring  graver  duties  to 
him  we  are  with  the  boy  when  he  wrestles  with 
new  difficulties;  we  know  just  how  he  should 
manage  so  as  to  overcome  them  and  be  strength- 
ened by  the  victory,  and  we  know  we  could  spare 
him  pain  and  labor,  but  he  would  yield  to  the 
next  when  perhaps  no  one  was  near  to  encourage 
or  assist;  and  as  we  are  intent  upon  the  boy's 
good  we  act  as  our  good  will  towards  him  sug- 
gests, and  our  knowledge  of  what  is  proper, 
learned  from  experience;  and  we  do  not  rob  him 
of  a  victory.  And  when  the  boy  quits  the 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         231 

school  he  parts  from  his  companion  teacher  who 
walked  with  him  in  the  paths  of  knowledge  in 
the  early  spring  when  the  buds  were  bursting,  and 
now  bids  adieu  when  the  blossoms  are  scattered 
and  the  fruit  is  forming.  This  may  not  be 
psychology,  but  is  it  not  philosophy? 

Teachers  do  not  need  instruction  in  methods 
of  teaching  as  much  as  to  understand  that 
method  is  a  means  of  procedure  in  conformity 
with  well-organized  principles.  To  illustrate: 
A  teacher  should  not  be  instructed  to  teach 
primary  reading  according  to  the  word-method 
unless  she  is  convinced  it  is  more  in  consonance 
with  the  natural  order  of  development  than  is 
teaching  the  alphabet.  The  art  of  teaching  is 
the  application  of  well-known  principles  which 
are  a  part  of  the  teachers'  experience.  Method 
is  the  means  of  applying  these  principles  so  as 
to  produce  the  result  which  the  teacher's  experi- 
ence and  observation  lead  him  to  expect  will 
naturally  follow.  "Know  thyself"  becomes  an 
essential  factor  in  the  professional  requirements 
of  the  teacher.  Know  the  child  follows  as  a 
corollary.  I  ask,  is  there  any  theory  of  teaching 
in  the  thoughts  suggested? 

When  we  thus  place  the  teacher  in  the  atti- 
tude of  investigation,  a  work  on  theory  and  art 
may  profitably  be  read,  because  he  follows  the 
line  of  thought  pursued  by  the  author  which 


232         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

brought  him  to  the  enunciation  of  these  prin- 
ciples, and  then  the  methods  follow  naturally 
and  necessarily.  A  teacher  may  have  a  bad 
method  of  applying  a  good  principle.  But  the 
advantages  of  a  superior  method  are  instantly 
recognized  when  presented  because  its  better 
adaptation  to  the  purpose  is  felt.  Such  a  teacher 
derives  great  benefit  from  an  institute  or  teach- 
ers' meeting,  and  no  valuable  suggestion  is  lost 
upon  him.  But  the  teacher  whose  methods  are 
vagaries,  entirely  disconnected  from  principles, 
quits  the  institute  as  did  Cassio  the  festal  board, 
"remembering  a  mass  of  things  but  nothing  dis- 
tinctly," promptly  falls  back  into  the  old  rut  of 
machine-teaching,  and  wonders  why  people  make 
such  an  ado  over  such  stupid  things  as  institutes. 
Let  us  be  frank.  The  teacher  is  not  wholly 
to  blame  for  it;  the  conductor  shares  in  the 
responsibility.  We  would  not  expect  a  person 
unfamiliar  with  the  fundamental  rules  of  arith- 
metic to  give  much  heed  to  or  be  at  all  bene- 
fited by  a  neat  solution  of  an  arithmetical 
problem.  He  must  first  understand  what  is 
required  to  be  done  and  then  have  the  capacity 
to  understand  the  successive  steps  of  the  solu- 
tion. Then  he  is  struck  by  the  relation  the 
solution  bears  to  the  requirements  and  how  every 
step  tends  toward  the  desired  end.  Does  not 
this  hold  good  in  methods  of  teaching  as  well  as 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         233 

in  processes  of  solution?  We  must  be  satisfied 
at  institutes  that  the  work  is  continuous  and 
upward  from  bottom  principles.  No  structures 
can  rest  on  air. 

When  the  course  of  instruction  for  country 
schools  was  perfected  and  sent  out  on  its  mission 
of  reformation,  every  one  felt  that  its  excellences 
would  secure  its  instant  adoption  by  every  school 
in  the  state.  But  years  have  passed,  and  still 
it  is  a  sealed  book  to  many  of  the  schools. 
Every  one  whose  duty  it  was  to  urge  it  feels  that 
he  has  bent  his  best  efforts  in  its  behalf.  One- 
half  the  schools  which  work  under  it  have  only 
made  a  semblance  of  its  adaptation  and  utterly 
ignore  its  spirit.  Still  others  proceed  under  it 
in  a  tentative,  half-hearted  way.  I  assert  with- 
out fear  of  successful  contradiction  that  in  a 
comparatively  few  number  of  the  country  schools 
will  the  course  of  instruction  be  found  adopted 
except  in  form.  I  know  this  not  from  personal 
knowledge  of  the  fact,  but  from  personal  knowl- 
edge of  the  average  country  teacher,  which  pre- 
cludes all  possibility  of  believing  otherwise.  I 
know  the  average  country  teacher  is  not  educated 
up  to  an  appreciation  of  the  course,  and  I  know 
a  perfunctory  adoption  in  deference  to  authority 
is  a  delusion  and  a  snare.  I  speak  not  to  cast 
discredit  upon  reports,  ''but  here  I  am  to  speak 
what  I  do  know,"  and  I  say  it  with  all  the  con- 


234         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

fidence  of  conviction.  I  do  not  choose  to  say 
anything  in  deprecation  of  the  storm  of  wrath 
which  it  is  reasonable  to  presume  will  follow  the 
statement  that  those  highly  colored  reports  of 
superintendents  attesting  the  successful  working 
of  the  schools  under  their  charge  in  compliance 
with  the  requirements  of  the  course  are  mis- 
leading, and  not  in  accordance  with  the  facts. 
Not  only  this,  but  that  in  a  number  of  the 
schools  which  have  ostensibly  adopted  the  course, 
it  has  not  improved  their  condition  a  tittle,  and 
that  many  of  the  teachers  have  not  even  read  it 
with  care. 

Pause  before  making  heated  answer  to  these 
allegations,  and  let  the  still  small  voice  of  con- 
science be  heard  remonstrating  against  a  denial 
of  the  truth  of  the  charges  here  made.  Make 
these  questions  a  cud  for  reflection  to  chew  on, 
and  then  answer  with  coolness  and  reason :  What 
was  the  character  of  the  work  before  the  course 
of  instruction  was  introduced  by  these  teachers 
now  most  successful  in  dealing  with  it?  Do  not 
the  young  teachers  who  have  worked  with  marked 
success  manifest  that  degree  of  intelligence 
which  warrants  the  belief  that  they  appreciate 
the  nature  of  education?  Has  the  course  in  any 
single  instance  supplied  the  want  of  intelligent 
appreciation  of  the  purpose  of  school  work?  Do 
you  honestly  feel  that  a  considerable  number  of 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          235 

your  schools  are  doing  what  they  should  do,  or 
as  well  as  you  had  reason  to  expect  from  the 
attention  you  have  given  this  matter  as  superin- 
tendent? 

And  again  I  say,  the  teacher  is  not  to  blame, 
wholly.  The  fault  lies  not  in  the  people,  whose 
objections  can  easily  be  removed.  Lay  the 
blame  at  the  door  of  the  superintendent.  And  let 
not  the  institute  conductor  wash  his  hands  of  all 
responsibility,  they  are  stained  with  the  sins 
of  omission  and  commission. 

What  was  the  need  which  called  into  being 
this  admirable  scheme  known  as  the  Course? 
Was  it  because  there  seemed  to  be  a  lack  of  class 
records  and  reports  that  the  procrustean  bed 
of  grading  was  demanded  in  the  best  interests  of 
the  country  school?  Or  that  formal  graduating 
was  needed  to  keep  our  schools  from  languish- 
ing? If  so,  many  of  our  institutes  are  conducted 
in  the  proper  spirit,  and  when  particular  stress  is 
laid  upon  keeping  records  and  rigid  classifying, 
the  spirit  of  the  course  speaks  through  the  lips 
of  the  conductor.  How  lost  some  of  our  con- 
ductors would  be  in  a  country  school! 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  course  is  designed 
to  fill  a  want  caused  by  methods  of  procedure 
not  being  in  harmony  with  principles,  that  effort 
is  dissipated  by  not  being  properly  applied,  that 
classifying,  as  thoroughly  as  circumstances  will 


236          John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

permit,  and  class  records  are  an  important  aid  in 
carrying  out  this  scheme,  then,  not  all  who  con- 
duct institutes  bear  true  testimony.  Under  which 
king,  Bezonian? 

But  admirable  as  the  instruction  is  at  some 
institutes  in  elucidating  the  principles  and  ex- 
plaining the  methods  of  the  course,  it  fails  to 
take  that  root  in  our  schools  which  the  effort  to 
plant  it  would  warrant.  Why?  The  soil  is  not 
prepared.  The  teacher  finds  no  use  for  it  in 
carrying  out  his  ideas  of  education.  And  this 
difficulty  confronts  us  at  every  step,  and  will 
until  we  root  it  out.  Of  what  value  can  that 
course  be  in  aiding  a  teacher  to  hear  a  child  spell 
through  the  first  reader?  put  down  a  string  of 
figures  until  in  the  arithmetic  of  chance  the 
answer  is  struck?  to  listen  to  the  stately  line  of 
words  which  convey  the  information  that  a 
"verb  is  a  word  which  expresses  action,  being,  or 
state"  ?  Who  of  you  would  care  to  study  up  any 
elaborate  system  to  perform  such  a  simple  duty 
acceptably  to  your  patrons  and  satisfactorily  to 
yourself?  Many  a  time  I  have  heard  it  said  in 
the  most  guileless  manner,  "  There  is  no  use  of 
my  teaching  according  to  the  course  because  I 
have  only  one  form  in  my  school."  Certainly  if 
classifying  is  the  determining  quality,  such 
a  school  may  well  be  entered  in  the  category  of 
those  having  adopted  the  course. 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         237 

I  well  remember  the  buoyant  expectation  with 
which  I  set  out,  the  first  year  of  my  service  as 
superintendent,  to  introduce  the  course  in  every 
school  under  my  charge.  Often  since  I  have 
wallowed  in  the  ''Slough  of  Despond"  and  laid 
my  mouth  in  the  dust.  I  think  I  know  more 
than  I  did,  at  least  I  know  that  growth  requires 
time  and  patience,  and  that  we  must  not  polish 
error,  but  apply  the  axe  to  the  root. 

Those  whose  work  this  course  of  instruction 
is,  no  doubt  assumed  that  teachers  understood 
what  school  work  is  designed  to  accomplish,  and 
furnished  a  plan  beyond  all  praise  to  carry  out 
the  purpose  which  in  every  true  teacher  is  to  go 
through  the  routine  of  tasks  from  nine  until  four, 
mount  the  tread-power  the  following  morning, 
and  keep  up  the  interminable  grind  until  the  con- 
tract is  filled  by  the  lapse  of  time.  The  projec- 
tors of  the  course  did  not  take  into  their  calcu- 
lations this  species  of  "purpose,"  because  it  is 
not  a  legitimate  one.  But  it  has  being,  even  a 
habitation  and  a  name.  I  have  found  it  where 
petitions  and  not  scholarship  appeal  for  certifi- 
cates, and  where  it  is  well  understood  how  short 
a  school  term  the  state  permits.  I  have  found 
it  in  schools  where  pupils  in  the  third  reader 
receive  not  a  thought  from  the  printed  page 
through  which  they  stumbled,  and  could  not 
express  it  in  English  if  they  had.  Why  do  you 


238          John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

allow  this  state  of  affairs?  How  can  I  prevent 
it?  I  have  made  district  officers  go  from  house 
to  house  as  mendicants,  pleading  for  funds  with 
which  to  pay  the  salary  of  incompetent  teachers 
when  they  durst  not  use  the  public  funds  for  that 
purpose.  I  have  refused  certificates  when  every 
resident  of  the  district  petitioned,  and  still  I  have 
teachers  able  to  earn  certificates  in  any  county 
who  would  earn  their  salaries  better  if  they  never 
entered  the  school-room. 

The  difficulty  is  they  interpret  ability  to  earn 
a  certificate  as  synonymous  with  an  invitation  to 
go  forth  and  teach  the  children  of  the  earth,  and 
they  find  justification  of  what  they  do  in  the 
certificate  they  hold.  How  to  disabuse  them  of 
the  impression?  Weeding  them  out  as  rapidly 
as  circumstances  will  permit  is  the  only  cure  for 
the  desperate  cases  when  the  disease  has  become 
organic;  instruction  in  the  institute  less  subjec- 
tive in  character,  and  directed  against  the  griev- 
ous faults  which  cry  for  correction;  intelligent 
instruction  at  every  teachers'  examination  on  the 
theory  and  art  of  teaching  having  direct  relation 
to  faults  observed ;  and  in  dealing  with  the  course 
avoiding  the  mistake  of  the  heroine  in  "She 
Stoops  to  Conquer, "  of  disposing  of  the  husband 
before  securing  the  lover;  the  diploma,  the  cer- 
tificate, the  classification,  the  record  book,  all 
being  postponed  until  the  manner  of  teaching 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         239 

based  upon  a  knowledge  of  what  teaching  is  per- 
meates every  fiber.  It  will  no  longer  then  be 
the  ''hand  of  Esau  but  the  voice  of  Jacob,"  for 
seeming  and  reality  will  have  clasped  hands,  and 
the  class  record  will  tell  the  truth. 


Function  of  Education 

To  one  practically  engaged  in  educational 
work  the  silence  or  apathy  of  the  leaders  of  pub- 
lic opinion,  on  questions  affecting  the  growth  of 
mind  and  the  building  of  character,  seems  strange. 
Liberal  as  the  public  often  is  in  providing  school- 
houses  and  apparatus,  it  is  niggardly  in  its  outlay 
for  the  actual  work  of  education,  and  miserly  in 
yielding  the  time  for  pupils  to  become  informed 
for  the  work  of  life.  People's  notions  must  be 
radically  false  or  the  leaders  in  educational  circles 
have  been  fatally  in  error  since  intellectual  Athens 
became  the  guide  and  inspiration  of  the  lover  of 
knowledge  and  culture.  Guizot,  in  his  History, 
tells  us  that  one  dominating  thought  pervaded 
each  of  the  civilizations  of  antiquity.  It  was 
now  military,  now  monarchical,  now  theocratic, 
and  each  left  its  impress  on  the  social  organism. 
Our  own  age  seems  to  have  its  powerful  deter- 
mining characteristic.  It  may  be  called  the 
materialistic  age.  A  scramble  to  gain  wealth 
and  distinction  among  the  perishable  products  of 
man's  labor  seems  to  be  assuming  the  propor- 
tions of  a  national  trait.  Selfishness  rules  the 
human  breast;  the  desire  for  gain  too  often 
makes  people  oblivious  of  their  higher  interests. 
240 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         241 

It  not  only  rules  the  individual,  but  its  baleful 
influence  creeps  into  every  branch  and  fiber  of 
the  social  organization.  Every  element  of  physi- 
cal and  intellectual  power  is  now  made  subser- 
vient to  man's  passion  for  gain  and  is  turned  into 
a  producing  agent  at  the  earliest  possible  day. 
The  learned  professions  are  entered  now  by  the 
merest  novices  in  learning.  Persons  are  classed 
as  lawyers,  who  scarcely  know  the  functions  of 
government  or  the  elementary  facts  of  history; 
persons  are  called  physicians,  without  a  smatter- 
ing of  general  scientific  education;  persons  are 
called  teachers,  to  whom  psychology  is  a  mys- 
tery, and  the  simplest  principles  of  pedagogy 
vague  or  meaningless ;  persons  are  often  ordained 
to  show  the  Way  and  the  Truth  without  an 
acquaintance  with  society  or  a  disposition  to  drop 
the  plummet  to  sound  the  depths  of  human  pas- 
sion ;  and  the  vast  army  of  children  is  withdrawn 
at  an  early  age  to  learn  trades  or  earn  bread  at 
some  form  of  manual  labor. 

Public  opinion  should  be  educated  and  directed 
against  this  tendency.  There  should  be  a  more 
vivifying  spiritual  atmosphere  to  breathe.  The 
long  recognized  function  of  education  is  to  give 
man  control  of  his  inner  forces,  to  make  him 
cognizant  of  the  laws  of  the  material  and  spiritual 
world,  and  to  render  him  able  to  comprehend 
and  apply  them  for  his  own  liberal  advancement. 


242          John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

A  properly  educated  person  is  not  a  child  view- 
ing certain  facts  and  occurrences  as  aberrations 
of  nature.  On  the  contrary,  he  learns  to  reduce 
all  events  to  a  few  higher  denominations  called 
the  laws  of  the  universe,  while  he  still  looks  with 
wonder  and  admiration  upon  these  laws  them- 
selves, his  soul  swelling  with  emotion  and  longing 
for  a  glimpse  at  the  unexplainable  power  that 
produces  order  where  the  ignorant  mind  sees 
only  chaos.  This  is  the  theoretical  and  desirable 
function  of  education,  no  matter  what  the  char- 
acter of  the  school,  no  matter  what  the  subject 
of  instruction  may  be.  If  it  teach  history,  it  is  a 
failure  unless  it  bring  forth  the  great  principles 
that  move  and  guide  the  masses  of  men.  If  it 
teach  geography,  it  fails  unless  the  laws  of  human 
wants  are  considered.  If  it  teach  mathematics, 
it  fails  of  the  highest  purpose  unless  the  sharp 
distinctions  between  the  true  and  the  false  are 
made  to  permeate  and  govern  the  human  soul. 
And  if  it  teach  religion,  it  misses  its  grandest  aim 
unless  it  inculcate  into  the  minds  of  our  youth 
the  sublime  principle  of  the  brotherhood  of  man. 
Without  this  conception  and  this  aim  education 
will  never  extend  beyond  the  three  R's,  and  they 
will  be  cultivated  not  to  broaden  the  horizon  of 
thought,  not  to  purify  the  intellectual  eye,  not 
to  give  rise  to  the  sublime  emotions  of  a  culti- 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          243 

vated  soul,  but  simply  to  enable  man  to  avoid 
the  snares  set  by  business  competitors  while  they 
fail  to  give  him  the  virtue  that  would  teach  him 
to  set  no  snares  for  other  men. 


The  Practical  in  Education 

One  of  the  commissioners  of  the  board  of 
education  of  New  York  City  objects  to  educating 
children  in  "  vague  theories  which  will  be  of  no 
use  to  them,"  but  demands  that  they  ''be  filled 
with  a  knowledge  that  will  be  of  use  to  them  in 
the  ordinary  employments."  The  advocates  of 
higher  education,  and  those  who  demand  that 
education  be  practical  and  largely  rudimentary, 
have  each  some  right  and  some  wrong  in  their 
views. 

Graded  schools  are  not  as  successful  in  giving 
that  practical  education,  or  indeed  in  giving  their 
pupils  that  mental  grasp,  which  contributes  so 
much  to  success  in  life,  in  proportion  to  the 
facilities  they  enjoy,  as  country  schools  are. 
And  why?  The  graded  school  as  a  rule  has  bet- 
ter teachers,  and  being  able  to  put  in  practice 
division  of  labor  have  an  advantage  which  should 
give  their  work  pre-eminent  superiority.  But 
the  best  disciplined  minds  come  from  the  com- 
mon schools  where  there  is  little  or  no  apparatus 
and  seemingly  not  much  to  stir  the  child's 
ambition. 

The  fault  lies  largely  in  a  prescribed  course  of 
study  including  some  of  the  higher  studies  which 
244 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         245 

can  be  reached  only  by  slighting  the  elementary 
branches  and  thus  forming  a  vicious  habit  of 
doing  superficial  work.  The  child  is  forced  to 
take  up  studies  for  which  he  has  no  aptitude,  and 
to  keep  pace  with  the  one  whose  taste  makes  the 
mastery  of  that  particular  branch  a  comparatively 
easy  task.  In  the  country  school,  the  child  is 
made  to  feel  that  it  is  not  his  prime  duty  to  pass 
the  grade  examination,  but  to  understand  the 
subject,  and  because  he  is  not  " graded"  he  has 
given  him  the  time  which  his  slower  comprehen- 
sion required.  Besides,  if  he  does  take  up  any 
of  the  higher  studies,  it  is  because  his  proficiency 
in  the  elementary  branches  makes  it  proper  that 
he  should,  and  not  because  it  is  a  part  of  the 
regular  school  work  which  it  is  incumbent  on  him 
to  perform. 

To  complete  the  course  is  the  ambition  of  the 
"graded"  pupil;  to  learn  something  that  is  of 
value  is  the  purpose  of  the  boy  at  school  near 
the  cross-roads.  Each  one  refers  the  work  he 
does  to  the  object  to  be  attained  to  determine 
how  far  it  goes  to  the  accomplishment  of  the  end 
sought.  Can  there  be  any  question  as  to  which 
gives  the  better  descipline?  Besides  the  country 
child  has  duties  to  perform  which  give  him  a  feel- 
ing of  responsibility  that  must  exercise  an  influ- 
ence on  his  school  work.  He  develops  inde- 
pendence of  character,  and  not  having  his  course 


246         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

marked  out  for  him  in  detail,  is  compelled  to 
make  an  inventory  of  mental  stock  to  determine 
what  he  is  best  qualified  to  do.  The  higher  edu- 
cation is  good  if  it  is  sought  after  the  child  is  well 
grounded  in  the  elementary  branches. 


The  Public  School 

The  public  school,  by  performing  its  legiti- 
mate work  properly,  develops  character,  and  by 
strengthening  good  purpose  and  teaching  recog- 
nition and  performance  of  duty,  gives  a  moral 
tone  to  character  which  cannot  be  imparted  by 
dabbling  in  precepts.  The  trouble  with  our 
clergy  generally  is,  that  they  do  not  understand 
child  nature.  The  child  is  incapable  of  reason- 
ing, and  never  directs  his  conduct  by  the  reli- 
gious teaching  he  receives.  He  is  guided  largely 
by  the  direction  of  others  until  habit  comes  in  as 
second  nature  to  give  trend  to  his  actions.  The 
true  teacher  sees  that  the  child  does  promptly 
and  in  an  orderly  manner  what  it  is  proper  he 
should  do.  The  discipline  of  the  school  teaches 
him  that  a  certain  amount  of  self-denial  on  his 
part  is  made  obligatory  for  the  good  of  the  little 
community  in  which  he  lives  for  a  certain  num- 
ber of  hours  each  day.  Action  is  always  ante- 
cedent to  the  formulation  of  the  principle 
which  is  but  an  expression  of  what  has  been 
done.  The  public  school  teaches  the  thing  by 
practicing  it,  both  in  its  moral  and  intellectual 
features — one  fortifying  the  other  and  making  it 
complementary. 

247 


Gems  of  Thought 


Christmas-Tide 

The  holiday  season  comes  when  Mother  Earth 
has  least  warmth  in  her  heart  for  us,  when  the 
winds  have  lost  their  voluptuous  softness,  and 
heaven's  blue  its  tender  depths.  The  early 
frosts,  that  mellowed  Nature's  loveliness  ere 
destroying  it,  have  deepened  in  intensity,  and 
clutch  with  chilling  grasp  where  before  they 
touched  with  gentlest  though  blighting  caress. 
The  clouds  sweep  on  wings  of  chilling  blasts 
with  sinister  motion,  while  the  Alpine  piles  on 
the  horizon  seem  like  mausoleums  of  vanished 
summer.  Nature  has  ceased  to  smile,  and  we 
must  turn  to  the  heart  of  friendship  for  the 
warmth  which  the  soul  covets  and  which  gives 
buoyancy  and  hope  to  life. 

It  is  winter  in  the  heart  which  knows  not 
love.  Selfishness  is  a  misery  at  this  season,  when 
to  live  within  one's  self  is  to  bar  out  the  spirit  of 
good  will  whose  fruitage  is  the  Christmas  gift. 
Those  deft  fingers  which  have  fashioned  the 
offerings  of  affection  for  some  loved  one  have 
been  the  active  agent  of  a  kind  heart  centered  on 
a  benevolent  purpose.  That  gift  is  a  visible 
token  of  regard — pure,  unselfish,  holy;  typifying 
the  divine  precept,  "It  is  more  blessed  to  give 
251 


252         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

than  to  receive."  Evil  cannot  be  joint  tenant 
in  the  mind  that  harbors  generous  thoughts. 
Regardless  of  our  belief  or  disbelief  in  the 
divinity  of  the  Child  whose  first  draught  of  life 
was  poverty,  as  deep  as  his  sympathy  for  the 
sorrows  of  the  children  of  man,  that  birth  has 
been  the  beacon-light  of  charity.  The  Star  of 
Bethlehem  which  guided  the  Chaldean  shepherds 
may  no  longer  direct  the  faithful  to  the  true  God  ; 
but  the  fitful  gleam  of  benevolence  shines  out 
with  steady  light  at  this  time,  and  leads  to  a 
higher  plane  of  humanity — a  realization  of  the 
favored  Utopia.  Man,  seek  not  thy  brother  by 
the  light  of  creed  when  good  will  has  made  all 
the  world  kin.  The  symphony  of  love  through 
the  lips  of  laughter  and  the  voice  of  kindly  greet- 
ing, the  prayer  of  gratitude  which  speaks  through 
the  kindling  eye  and  the  warm  hand  clasp,  have 
no  formulae  of  words  to  provoke  contention. 


Religion  is  Love 

Religion  in  its  true  sense,  divorced  from 
malignant  persecution  of  what  is  deemed  error, 
purified  of  intolerance,  superstition,  and  pretense 
of  exalted  goodness,  is  love  pure  and  simple. 
There  is  no  promise  of  the  future  that  makes  it 
so  blessed  as  the  hope  that  love  has  an  existence 
which  extends  beyond  the  grave.  The  love  of 
friends  is  the  purest  and  most  exalted  element  of 
life,  the  essence  of  the  soul.  It  is  unshaken  by 
prosperity,  it  is  triumphant  over  misfortune  and 
makes  existence  sweet.  The  mother  who  mourns 
a  child  can  have  no  conception  of  heaven  higher, 
purer,  holier,  than  a  place  where  she  will  meet 
"the  loved  and  lost  again." 

What  in  life  is  worth  its  survival  except  it  be 
love?  Hope  at  best  is  but  a  wish  wedded  to 
faith.  But  there  is  solace  in  the  thought  that 
the  flower  of  sweetest  fragrance  is  nourished  by 
the  tears  which  affection  sheds,  and  blooms 
"where  sorrow  may  not  enter."  If  this  life  is 
but  a  preparation  for  another,  higher  and  better, 
then  the  best  and  purest  attribute  of  this  should 
be  allowed  entrance  into  that  realm  whose  gates 
of  pearl  it  has  opened.  Love  makes  heaven 
possible  and  earth  pleasant.  It  is  the  great 
253 


2  54         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

heart  of  the  universe,  whose  pulsations  are  char- 
ity and  good  will ;  the  life  which  is  immortal,  the 
hope  that  endureth. 


Good  in  Abstention 

The  man  who  discontinues  some  expensive 
and  useless  habit  is  benefited,  whether  he  does 
so  in  response  to  the  promptings  of  his  moral 
nature,  or  because  decreased  income  suggests 
retrenchment.  Man  is  always  in  danger  when 
he  can  satisfy  every  wish.  If  things  come  easily 
to  him  he  loses  diligence  and  his  character  is 
weakened.  There  is  always  good  in  abstention, 
whether  voluntary  or  forced. 


Mothering  Sunday 

Mothering  Sunday,  in  the  times  gone  by,  is 
said  to  have  been  a  festival,  and  the  custom  to 
which  it  was  sacred  should  give  perpetuity  to  the 
day.  Then  it  was  the  practice  to  pay  homage 
and  respect  to  the  old  mother  at  the  old  home, 
around  which  clustered  the  fondest  recollections. 
It  must  have  been  a  day  devoted  to  feelings 
more  holy  and  ennobling  than  Thanksgiving  Day 
brings  forth,  because  in  Thanksgiving  there  is 
always  a  feeling  of  self,  which  keeps  it  from  being 
entirely  divorced  from  the  bustling,  busy,  every- 
day life.  Mothering  Sunday  was  designed  solely 
to  bring  happiness  to  the  mother  whose  life  had 
been  deprived  of  that  fountain  of  joy,  the  pres- 
ence of  her  children.  It  offered  a  guaranty  to 
her  that,  although  the  duties  of  mature  life 
might  have  put  a  check  upon  the  affection  of  her 
children  for  her,  that  affection  still  glowed  with 
all  the  old-time  warmth. 

The  adult  children  turned  to  the  "light  of 
home"  on  that  day,  bringing  with  them  some 
token  of  love.  The  mother  was  the  person  to 
whom  homage  was  paid.  She  was  the  lode- 
stone  who  drew  the  fragments  of  the  family 
together  and  made  it  again  "one  and  indivisible." 
255 


256         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

She  was  queen  of  the  day — the  old  mother 
antiquated  in  dress,  and  perhaps  uninformed  in, 
at  least  heedless  of,  modern  ideas  of  etiquette, 
but  still  the  queen  of  the  day,  assuming  those 
prerogatives  which  derive  their  charter  from 
maternal  love,  and  are  guided  by  the  promptings 
of  the  heart  rather  than  by  the  grammar  of  for- 
mal etiquette.  It  would  be  a  splendid  thing  to 
revive  Mothering  Sunday.  It  would  be  a  delight 
to  the  mother  and  a  blessing  to  the  child,  who 
needs  often  to  recur  to  the  simplicity  and  unself- 
ish affection  of  the  old  time  when  love  taught 
him  duty. 


An  Old -Time  Picnic 

The  picnic  of  the  olden  time  has  fallen  into 
disuse.  It  came  then  at  rare  intervals,  and  left 
no  evil  in  its  track.  It  was  marked  by  innocent 
jollity  and  a  feast  in  the  green  woods.  The 
viands  might  not  of  themselves  have  been  tempt- 
ing, but  keen  appetites  and  genial  fellowship  lent 
their  aid  to  make  of  a  frugal  spread  a  rare  sym- 
posium. The  boys  and  girls  were  just  what  the 
words  mean,  and  knew  how  to  appreciate  a  holi- 
day from  the  very  rarity  of  the  occurrence. 
The  whole  crowd  could  not  by  pooling  their 
capital  get  cash  enough  to  purchase  one  glass  of 
beer.  Swings  were  made  of  the  masts  of  the 
basswood,  and  these  took  the  place  of  the  dance 
of  older  gatherings. 

The  picnic  nowadays  has  a  bar  as  an  invari- 
able accompaniment.  Yes,  and  the  catgut 
squeaks,  or  the  brass  band  brays,  and  the  feet 
keep  time  to  these  measured  sounds. 

The  boys  are  young  men,  the  girls  young 
ladies,  carrying  fashion's  trappings  to  the  extent 
of  being  decorously  blase.  The  bare-legged, 
collarless  boy  is  no  longer  an  attendant  upon 
picnics,  and  yet  it  seems  as  if  there  is  getting  to 
be  a  void  up  in  that  adult  plane  of  true  manhood 
257 


258          John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

because  that  bare-legged  boy  has  quit  his  former 
haunts.  That  bare-legged  little  rascal  has  quit 
the  country  school,  and  somehow  that  school  has 
grown  weak  in  real  strength,  though  its  tinsel 
dress  has  put  it  more  in  accord  with  the  times. 
The  girl  with  coarse  cloth  dress  and  heavy  shoes 
has  gone,  too,  and  there  seems  to  be  but  few 
recruits  for  the  army  of  womanhood.  That  hap- 
py borderland,  where  the  young  life  expanded 
into  genuine  adult  maturity  through  responsi- 
bilities and  habits  which  properly  belong  to  that 
period,  has  been  given  over  to  the  keeping  of  the 
stilted  formalities  of  social  demands. 


The  Frost  King 

Last  week  was  a  return  of  the  old-fashioned 
winter  when  time  was  young  in  this  land.  The 
snow  came  down  fast  and  furious,  but  remained 
where  it  fell,  and  the  country  roads  were  smooth, 
glassy,  and  level,  a  delight  to  the  traveler. 
There  is  between  Meeme  and  Schleswig,  Manito- 
woc  County,  Wisconsin,  a  forest,  the  most  ex- 
tensive in  the  county,  the  surface  broken  with 
deep  ravines  and  rugged  hills.  A  good  road 
runs  through  this  wood,  and  a  ride  over  it 
were  worth  ten  years  of  humdrum  life.  At 
a  distance,  it  looked  like  an  immense  orchard 
in  blossom,  and  one  could  almost  fancy  the 
winds  were  laden  with  the  fragrance  of  May. 
Every  twig  was  wreathed  with  garlands  of 
filmy  snow,  with  a  delicate  bordering  of  em- 
broidery gathered  from  the  humid  atmosphere 
by  the  fairy  touch  of  the  Frost  King.  The  ever- 
greens drooped  beneath  their  loads,  forming 
beautiful  canopies,  fitting  bowers  for  some  fair 
Titania.  There  was  a  suggestion  of  peace  in  the 
whole  scene,  of  purity,  and  an  expression  of 
beauty  now  seldom  encountered  since  "the  flow- 
ers of  the  forest"  are  "a  wede  away." 


259 


Music  that  is  Eternal 

There  is  no  person  who  is  not,  to  some  degree, 
a  lover  of  music,  and  in  all  stages  of  civilization 
musical  instruments  of  some  kind  have  soothed 
troubled  feelings  or  aroused  passions.  But  it  is 
a  singular  fact  that  those  melodies  which  become 
most  popular  have  in  them  something  that 
touches  the  deeper  emotions.  A  humorous  song 
is  short  lived.  It  may  amuse,  but  it  leaves  none 
of  that  indescribable  thrill  that  may  properly  be 
called  the  ecstasy  of  the  soul.  A  song  must 
have  "soul"  to  be  immortal.  The  plaintive  airs 
of  the  negroes,  as  touching  in  their  sadness  as 
they  are  beautiful  in  their  simplicity,  will  last  as 
long  as  melody  has  the  power  to  please.  The 
words  may  be,  indeed  generally  are,  a  meaning- 
less jumble,  but  the  music  is  of  such  exquisite 
beauty,  so  clearly  a  product  of  the  heart,  that  it 
has  the  power  of  touching  that  organ  and  making 
an  impression,  which,  like  the  memory  of  the 
dead,  is  sweet  from  its  sadness.  Men  instinc- 
tively reverence  those  airs  whose  inspiration  is 
from  the  depth  of  the  soul.  Vicious  men,  and 
those  merry  in  their  cups,  will  sing  humorous 
songs,  but  never  one  of  the  character  under  dis- 
cussion. It  would  seem  sacrilegious,  a  wanton 
260 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         261 

effort,  to  injure  feelings  peculiarly  sensitive  to 
impropriety. 

The  Irish  are  a  people,  though  of  a  mercurial 
nature,  subject  to  fits  of  despondency.  Their 
airs  are  the  language  of  the  soul  and  are  impreg- 
nated with  melancholy.  There  are  none  sweeter, 
none  more  lasting.  Scotch  airs  have  also  a  sug- 
gestion of  tears  in  them,  and  gain  immensely  by 
the  touch  of  sorrow.  A  patriotic  song  may  stir, 
a  lively  one  may  amuse,  but  there  is  none  that 
will  sink  so  deeply  in  the  heart  as  that  which  is 
born  in  sadness. 


Thanksgiving  Day 

The  heart  that  does  not  throb  with  a  quick- 
ened impulse  on  Thanksgiving  Day  must  long 
have  beat  time  to  sorrow's  measure.  It  is  purely 
a  secular  holiday,  borrowing  no  feature  of  solem- 
nity from  " fears  of  what  is  to  be."  It  thaws  the 
frost  of  selfishness  from  the  heart,  and  quickens 
sluggish  life  with  the  instinct  of  good  will.  It  crys- 
tallizes prayer  into  good  acts,  happy  thoughts,  and 
generous  promptings.  The  busy,  bustling  world 
is  shut  out  from  the  family  group;  a  truce  is 
called,  and  the  soldier  in  the  battle  of  life,  every- 
where, enjoys  the  brief  respite. 

Why  should  not  this  pleasurable  feature  be  an 
element  of  all  holidays?  At  what  higher  purpose 
can  religion  aim  than  to  bring  joy  to  the  heart  of 
a  child,  rest  to  the  troubled  soul  of  the  anxious 
parent,  and  to  all  that  elevated  sentiment  of 
kindly  feeling,  regard,  and  charity  which  always 
attends  pleasant  companionship?  The  prayer 
which  agony  wrings,  which  fear  inspires  or  self- 
ishness dictates,  may  have  an  intensity  of  ear- 
nestness, but  it  does  not  gladden  the  heart. 
Make  man  happy,  and  his  life  is  a  paean  of  praise. 
And  what  is  the  source  of  happiness?  Judicious 
enjoyment  of  the  things  that  are.  Oh,  sad-eyed 
262 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         263 

parent !  look  at  the  merry  group  which  surrounds 
you  to-day,  and  ask  yourself  if  you  have  not 
found  a  surer  way  to  the  confidence  and  hearts 
of  your  children  than  through  gloomy,  lifeless 
precepts,  with  which  you  have  clogged  their 
minds,  shutting  out  the  genial  warmth  of  parental 
solicitude,  and  establishing  a  censorship  where 
should  be  loving  guidance.  Man  of  the  world, 
when  acting  the  devotee  of  that  exaggerated 
fashion  of  giving  large  donations  to  ostentatious 
charities,  have  you  at  such  times  felt  that  expan- 
sion of  soul  which  you  now  experience  in  being 
one  of  a  group  which  numbers  no  sad  hearts? 
And  conscientious  church-goer,  has  the  clergy- 
man, as  in  studied  phrase  he  addressed  the  throne 
of  the  Most  High,  inspired  you  with  that  feeling 
of  "good  will  to  men"  that  has  taken  possession 
of  you  while  you  aid  in  passing  around  the  well- 
filled  plates?  The  ear  that  has  never  been  attuned 
to  any  but  doleful  sounds,  the  eye  that  has  never 
looked  upon  any  but  gloomy  pictures,  the  lips 
that  have  never  syllabled  any  but  sorrowful 
words,  have  naught  to  do  with  the  melody,  the 
sunshine,  and  the  sweet  communion  of  this 
world.  Their  hosannas  are  choked  with  sobs; 
their  hearts  are  fountains  of  bitterness. 


Springtime 


There  is  something  in  the  vigorous  march  of 
springtime,  sweeping  over  the  meadows  in  luxu- 
riant depths  of  living  green,  flinging  out  the 
banner  of  fragrant  blossoms  from  fruit  trees 
to  kiss  the  wooing  breeze,  which  recalls  the 
springtime  of  life,  when  the  spirit  was  buoyant, 
hope  strong,  and  the  future  covered  with  the 
sheen  of  bright  promise.  "The  tender  grace  of 
a  day  that  is  gone"  may  be  brought  back  by  an 
aimless  ramble  through  the  country  one  of  these 
bright  days.  Nature  is  never  more  amiable. 
She  woos  you  with  a  profusion  of  flowers,  and  a 
melody  as  rich  and  dulcet  as  it  is  varied ;  the  air 
is  sweet  with  the  fragrance  of  buds  and  blossoms, 
and  the  woods,  in  the  fragile  beauty  of  the  tender 
leaves,  are  as  lovely  as  a  tinted  transparency. 
The  bobolink  at  this  season,  a  trill  of  joyous 
song  in  flight,  is  everywhere;  the  robin's  note  is 
never  still;  the  catbird's  voice  is  heard  at  inter- 
vals; and  the  blackbird's  whistle  sounds  sweet  in 
this  symposium  of  song.  Go  out  for  a  ramble, 
and  come  back  happy  with  having  tasted  some 
of  the  sweets  of  life  more  worthy  of  search  than 
the  things  of  ambition. 


264 


New-Year's  Day 

There  is  something  in  the  sound  of  these 
words  expressive  of  that  "good  will"  of  which 
Christ's  coming  was  the  promise.  There  is  no 
mourner  so  disconsolate  that  a  glint  of  sunshine 
does  not  warm  the  heart,  no  feeling  of  desolation 
so  dreary  that  it  is  not  irradiated  by  a  touch  of 
that  benevolent  impulse  peculiar  to  the  season. 
No  prayer  has  greater  efficacy  than  that  unsyl- 
labled  one  to  which  every  heart  gives  utterance 
in  philanthropic  beats.  For  one  brief  week 
God's  great  church — mankind — is  united;  no 
conflicts  over  creeds ;  no  discordant  shouts  over 
rival  doctrines.  Forms  are  ignored,  and  the 
spirit  of  harmony  and  kindly  feeling  envelops 
humanity,  suppressing  what  is  sordid,  and  stimu- 
lating by  genial  warmth  all  that  is  generous  and 
ennobling. 

The  old  year,  which  was  ushered  in  with 
manifestations  of  joy,  has  added  one  more  link 
to  the  cycle  of  time.  The  old,  old  story,  "The 
king  is  dead;  long  live  the  king,"  will  soon 
undergo  its  annual  repetition.  The  stream  of 
time  will  flow  unobstructed  over  the  imaginary 
border  which  separates  the  Old  from  the  New, 
bearing  on  its  surface  chaplets  of  laurel  or  wreaths 
365 


266         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

of  cypress,  jewels  of  hope  or  tears  of  sorrow. 
Ambition  will  seek  the  "chamber  of  the  gifted 
boy";  Discouragement  will  wait  upon  the  foot- 
steps of  the  timid ;  Industry  and  Indolence  will 
claim  their  votaries;  and  sighs  and  laughter  will 
be  strangely  commingled  in  that  jumble  of  incon- 
gruities known  as  life.  But  all  those  who  bore 
the  burden  of  sorrow,  and  those  who  trod  the 
table-land  of  success,  will  at  the  next  recurrence 
of  this  festival  join  in  hailing  the  advent  of  the 
new  year  and  speeding  the  departure  of  the  old. 
This  life  runs  on  until  infinity  is  reached.  Im- 
mensity stretches  beyond  the  blue  heavens,  but 
Reason  cannot  follow  Imagination  beyond  the 
precincts  of  this  life.  We  are  hedged  in  as  Ras- 
selas  was  in  the  Happy  Valley,  and  know  not 
what  lies  beyond.  The  canker  of  discontent 
may  eat  into  our  hearts,  but  neither  hope  nor 
fear  can  pierce  the  mystery  which  circles  the 
horizon  of  life.  We  have  to  do  with  this  world 
and  with  this  life;  what  lies  beyond  is  but  a 
corollary  of  these.  Whether  pinched  by  poverty 
or  blessed  with  wealth,  burdened  with  misfor- 
tune or  crowned  by  success,  we  owe  a  duty  to 
mankind  which,  if  properly  discharged,  will  add 
to  the  pleasurable  emotions  inseparable  from  this 
season. 


A  Girl's  Education 

Girls  have  their  future  in  their  own  hands. 
Fathers  are  too  busy  with  affairs  of  business,  and 
in  planning  for  the  future  of  their  sons,  to  reflect 
that  girls  have  a  future,  which  includes  some- 
thing besides  marriage  or  the  prim  acerbity  of  old 
maidenhood.  Mothers  have  too  much  concern 
for  the  requirements  of  the  present  to  demand 
anything  practical  in  the  education  of  their  chil- 
dren. To  dress  with  taste,  appear  well  at  a 
party,  be  attractive  and  properly  religious,  are 
the  summum  bonum  in  the  early  life  of  a  girl, 
according  to  the  mother's  idea.  But  there  are 
not  a  f r—  girls  whose  eyes  rest  on  the  future,  and 
who  have  a  purpose  beyond  social  pleasures  and 
the  delights  of  youthful  love-making.  They  are 
not  striving  to  cast  off  all  feelings  of  responsi- 
bility, but  they  are  acquiring  strength  to  be  able 
to  discharge  life's  duties  as  become  women. 
These  are  the  true  women,  the  leaders  of  a  fash- 
ion which  sinks  deep  into  the  current  of  life  and 
develops  the  womanhood  which  has  not  frivolity 
as  its  chief  characteristic.  The  education  which 
dignifies  life  with  a  purpose  has  the  elements  of 
real  beauty.  Culture  must  reach  character.  A 
girl  who  has  learned  to  sew  well  has  given  evi- 
267 


268         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

dence  of  a  higher  conception  of  life's  duties  than 
one  who  has  received  a  "polish"  which  precludes 
all  knowledge  of  domestic  accomplishments. 


Midsummer 

There  is  rare  beauty  in  the  woods  in  midsum- 
mer, which  no  one  can  fully  appreciate  but  he 
whose  memory  is  a  storehouse  of  pleasant  recol- 
lections gathered  in  that  early  period  when  "life 
was  love."  The  patches  of  sky  seen  through 
the  rents  in  the  green  curtain  of  nature's  weav- 
ing, flecked  with  shreds  of  fleeting  clouds,  bring 
to  mind  the  heaven  of  childhood,  which  needed 
not  doctrine  or  philosophy  for  its  revelation. 
The  winds  seem  to  have  a  softness  and  fragrance 
which  lull  the  spirit  to  rest  and  thus  blot  out  the 
harshness  of  life.  Rest,  now,  has  no  feature  of 
languor,  and  the  vigorous,  happy  life  with  which 
one  is  surrounded  is  inspiriting.  There  is  no 
prescription  that  can  match  the  woods  for 
efficacy. 


Duties  of  Parents 

Paternity  brings  duties  which  it  is  a  crime  to 
ignore.  Children  may  be  instructed  in  doctrinal 
points  of  belief,  and  may  have  a  superficial  coat 
of  piety,  but  they  need  the  affectionate  watch- 
fulness of  parents  until  character  is  fully  formed. 
But  that  injudicious  affection  which  constantly 
indulges  every  wish  of  a  child,  which  takes  pride 
in  curtailing  childhood,  and  making  women  of 
girls  and  men  of  boys  before  age  or  experience 
fits  them  for  the  position,  is  more  fatal  than  the 
repression  that  comes  from  dislike.  It  is  now 
the  fashion  for  girls,  before  the  innocence  of 
childhood  has  ripened  into  the  experience  of 
womanhood,  to  ape  the  flirtations  of  young 
ladies,  in  years  at  least,  attend  balls,  receive  the 
attentions  of  boys  who  assume  the  habits  of 
young  men,  and  enter  into  paths  beset  by  dan- 
gers. The  mother  will  allow  her  child  of  fifteen 
to  play  the  young  lady  without  a  thought  of  the 
consequences,  but  would  be  shocked  if  the  child 
manifested  a  disinclination  to  attend  church. 
The  mother  exercises  no  supervision  over  the 
literature  her  child  may  read,  though  the  coun- 
try is  flooded  with  the  most  pernicious  kind,  but 
requires  constant  attendance  at  Sunday  school. 
269 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

Seemingly,  to  bring  a  child  up  in  some  religious 
denomination  makes  unnecessary  any  precaution 
to  prevent  the  formation  of  bad  habits,  and 
relieves  the  fear  of  evil  associations.  It  is  wise 
to  give  religious  instruction,  but  without  the 
much  more  impressive  lesson  taught  at  the  fire- 
side, it  brings  forth  but  indifferent  fruit.  The 
lessons  taught  in  church  are,  in  point  of  effect, 
second  to  those  learned  from  a  mother's  lips. 
Home  should  throw  its  sacred  influences  around 
youth  and  guard  it  from  evils  which  appear 
seductive. 


The  Power  of  Love 

There  is  no  higher  force  than  love.  It  has 
inspired  the  lovers  of  humanity  in  all  ages  and 
countries.  The  love  of  country  has  caused  the 
patriot  to  leave  his  blood-stained  footprints  on 
the  sands  and  snows  of  a  thousand  fields.  The 
love  of  home  and  family  causes  the  hard  hands 
of  the  toiler  to  struggle  for  the  necessaries  of  life. 
The  love  of  humanity  produced  the  sacrifices  of 
the  Howards.  The  love  of  truth  sustained  the 
constancy  of  the  martyrs  of  science  and  liberty, 
and  causes  the  privations  and  sacrifices  of  the 
explorer  who  faces  death  amid  arctic  snows  and 
cold  and  ice.  Yes,  all  the  tears  that  have  been 
shed,  all  the  prayers  that  have  been  offered,  all 
the  kisses  given  by  the  rosy  lips  of  health  to  the 
ashen  face  of  death,  all  the  fond  hopes  expressed 
amid  clouds  and  mists,  have  sprung  from  the 
great  fountain  of  human  affection — love. 


271 


The  Child  Beautiful 

A  child  is  beautiful — beautiful  for  its  inno- 
cence and  confiding  trust  in  the  good  intentions 
of  all  with  whom  it  comes  in  contact.  The 
parent,  the  school,  the  church,  can  have  no  higher 
mission  than  to  guard  the  beautiful  child  from 
the  evils  the  )'ears  may  bring.  The  bloom  on 
the  cheek  will  fade.  Trouble  will  trace  its  indel- 
ible lines  on  the  face,  but  the  unstained  character 
will  look  out  through  the  clear  eye  with  all  the 
loveliness  of  younger  days. 

The  growing  years  of  children  make  renewed 
demands  on  our  care.  Now  is  the  time  to 
inculcate  habits  which  will  be  a  safeguard  against 
the  attacks  of  vice.  Do  not  seek  to  make  chil- 
dren men  and  women  by  allowing  them  to  indulge 
in  amusements  suited  to  adult  age.  Many 
amusements  proper  for  grown  persons  are  vices 
for  children.  Let  them  not  be  taught  to  look 
for  pleasure  in  excitement.  The  child  who  lives 
in  an  excitable  atmosphere  is  taking  poison  into 
his  moral  system.  The  little  girl  who  takes  part 
in  kissing  games  or  anything  of  that  nature  is 
applying  the  ax  to  the  root  of  her  virtue,  the 
boy  grows  up  to  sneer  at  propriety  in  the  inter- 
course of  ladies  and  gentlemen. 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         273 

There  is  no  better  safeguard  than  reading,  and 
that  at  home;  look  to  the  child  who  never  turns 
to  a  book  with  pleasure.  That  child  will  seek 
amusements  in  places  where  character  is  blasted 
and  the  seeds  of  immorality  are  sown.  Guard 
your  child  by  giving  him  good  habits  as  a  talis- 
man against  vice.  When  the  seeds  of  vice  are 
sown  early  they  are  not  easily  eradicated,  and 
when  the  flower  of  virtue  receives  early  attention 
it  is  not  readily  blighted. 


Autumn 

There  is  something  in  the  approach  of  autumn, 
the  border-land  of  summer,  that  is  depressing, 
just  as  if  the  shadow  of  death  were  brooding  over 
the  future.  There  are  dark  clouds  in  the  sky 
which  cut  off  the  sunshine;  there  is  gloom  in  the 
heart  which  darkens  hope  and  makes  life  "  scarcely 
worth  living."  The  wind  has  a  mournful 
cadence,  and  the  trees  sway  as  if  the  motion 
were  a  sigh  of  sorrow.  Everything  seems  to 
harmonize  with  the  prevailing  spirit  of  sadness, 
and  animate  nature  moans  forth  a  dirge.  Dew- 
drops  seem  like  tears,  and  the  evening  breeze  is 
a  sigh.  The  moon  itself  seems  to  wear  a  garb 
of  grief,  and  flits  among  the  clouds,  a  tear-stained 
Diana.  It  is  a  season  for  men  to  grow  mad,  for 
anguish  to  gnaw  at  the  heart,  and  for  melancholy 
to  usurp  the  throne  of  reason.  The  retina  receives 
only  dark  impressions,  the  tympanum  transmits 
none  but  doleful  sounds.  One  is  feasted  on 
dismal  thoughts  on  every  hand  until  it  becomes 
a  regular  symposium  of  sorrow.  Those  imps, 
the  blues,  that  feed  one  on  dejection,  are  in 
their  heyday,  implacable  as  a  Nemesis,  persist- 
ent as  a  devil.  They  revel  in  gloom  and  drag 
one  down  to  the  Slough  of  Despond.  Work  is 
274 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          275 

performed  mechanically,  and  what  in  its  nature 
is  amusement  is  now  a  bore.  One  "  sucks  melan- 
choly from  a  song  as  a  weasel  sucks  eggs,"  and 
longs  for  night  that  he  may  seek  forgetfulness  in 
sleep — the  twin  sister  of  Death.  A  miserable 
world  this,  when  the  year  is  falling  "into  the 
sear  and  yellow  leaf,"  and  there  is  a  lingering 
wish  that  the  shadows  which  come  from  the 
west  would  bring  that  icy  breath  that  gives  for- 
getfulness and  rest. 


The  Manly  Boy 

Just  as  one  predominant  trait  is  an  index  of 
character,  so  the  upbuilding  of  character  in  a 
school  is  evidence  of  the  excellent  training  that 
is  given.  Tom  Brown's  manly  boyhood,  full  of 
faults,  though  not  grievous  ones,  the  result  of 
an  excess  of  animal  life  and  impulsiveness,  is  a 
field  for  the  imagination  of  the  youthful  reader. 
It  is  the  growth  of  healthy  sentiment  in  a  boy, 
this  strengthening  of  the  moral  fiber  amid  per- 
plexities and  under  conditions  which  might  lead 
to  ruin,  that  gives  inspiration  and  arouses  feelings 
of  hopefulness.  Tom  Brown  at  Rugby  is  a  liv- 
ing personage  because  of  the  human  sympathy 
which  gives  life  to  the  story.  No  boy  is  good 
at  all  times.  Tom  Brown  teaches  that  a  boy 
may  be  good  and  still  be  a  boy  of  many  faults. 


276 


Fountain  of  Piety 

The  heart  which  is  surcharged  with  charity  to 
all  is  the  fountain  of  true  piety,  and  raises  man 
to  the  uplands  of  practical  religion.  Prayer  is 
but  the  expression  of  thoughts  which  fill  the 
soul,  and  deeds,  not  words,  are  its  proper  expo- 
nents. Jesus  the  son  of  man  is  a  light  to  the 
skeptic  no  less  than  Jesus  the  son  of  God  is  the 
hope  of  the  Christian  who  relies  for  salvation  on 
the  blood  which  was  shed  for  man's  redemption. 
Lofty  church  spires  may  not  invoke  piety  in  one 
whose  heart  will  melt  in  ready  sympathy  in  the 
presence  of  suffering.  Christ  ate  with  Publicans 
and  Pharisees;  modern  Christians  persecute 
opposite  sects;  Christ  wept  over  the  dead  Laza- 
rus; Puritans  enjoyed  the  suffering  of  tortured 
witches;  but  that  " peace  on  earth"  which  was 
heralded  by  Christ's  coming  is  daily  gaining 
strength  and  tolerance;  charity  and  good  will  are 
extending  their  sway  over  humanity. 


277 


The  Genial  Germans 

No  one  can  appreciate  the  sturdy  character  of 
the  Germans,  their  liberality,  good  fellowship, 
and  freedom  from  bigotry,  unless  he  mingles 
with  them.  No  man,  no  matter  what  his  nation- 
ality or  his  creed,  can  ever  say  that,  socially  or 
politically,  he  suffered  at  the  hands  of  Germans 
because  of  his  nationality  or  creed.  But  to  one 
on  the  outside  the  appeals  of  the  demagogues  to 
the  dominant  race  in  this  country  naturally  cause 
a  prejudice  which  is  wholly  undeserved  so  far  as 
the  Germans  are  concerned.  Their  societies  are 
wholly  different  from  those  of  other  nationalities. 
Nationality  is  no  bar  to  admission.  In  all  social 
relations  there  is  an  inborn  courtesy  which  pre- 
vents any  reflection  on  any  nationality.  The 
"outsider"  who  mingles  with  them  is  not  made 
to  feel  that  he  is  a  trespasser.  He  is  received 
openly  and  cordially,  and  if  he  does  not  feel  at 
home  it  is  his  fault.  These  things  are  not  known 
to  those  who  do  not  mingle  with  the  Germans. 
They  are  not  susceptible  of  flattery,  nor  super- 
sensitive  to  criticism,  but  the  demagogues  think 
they  are,  and  employ  the  one  and  avoid  the 
other,  not  for  the  good  of  the  Germans,  but  with 
the  mistaken  notion  that  their  favor  may  be 
278 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          279 

thereby  won.  The  best  way  to  win  the  respect 
of  any  nationality  is  to  be  independent  and 
manly,  never  withholding  criticism  when  the 
occasion  demands  it,  and  never  indulging  in  obse- 
quious adulation. 


The  Industrious  Student 

The  industrious  student  rarely  has  occasion  to 
complain  of  the  hours  spent  in  study.  He  has 
educated  himself  into  the  habit  of  giving  atten- 
tion to  the  matter  in  hand,  and  his  powers  are 
concentrated  on  the  task.  The  complaint  of 
over-study  comes  from  the  student  who  wastes 
time  in  permitting  other  subjects  to  share  his 
attention  while  engaged  in  the  performance  of 
duty,  and  dallying  with  a  task,  cultivates  irreso- 
lution by  his  methods  of  work.  The  worry  inci- 
dent to  a  conscious  lack  of  preparation,  the  time 
spent  in  listless  endeavor,  the  mental  disquietude 
induced  by  patchwork  effort,  and  the  bodily 
sympathy  with  mental  inertia,  are  indeed  symp- 
toms of  overwork.  The  writer  has  known 
parents  to  attribute  every  little  sign  of  lassitude 
in  their  daughters  to  over-study,  when  the  real 
cause  was  lack  of  thought  and  need  of  work. 
Physicians  cloak  their  ignorance,  and  flatter 
parents  by  their  promptitude  in  discovering  the 
source  of  difficulties  in  the  severe  exactions  of 
the  school,  when  in  a  majority  of  cases  the  pre- 
scription which  would  bring  relief  would  be  to 
advise  the  student  to  work  more  earnestly  and 
dawdle  less. 

280 


Woman's  Affection 

Woman  clings  to  life,  not  because  her  fear  of 
death  is  stronger  than  that  of  man,  but  because 
she  is  more  affectionate,  truer  to  duty,  and  less 
beset  by  despair.  Man's  best  qualities  are  re- 
vealed by  the  very  activities  in  which  he  is  en- 
gaged, but  the  depth  of  a  woman's  purpose,  her 
strength  of  feeling  and  capability  for  sacrifice, 
are  never  revealed  until  some  emergency  calls 
them  out.  There  is  much  that  is  noble  and  good 
hid  behind  frivolities  which  belie  woman's  nature, 
and  frivolity  is  readily  discarded  when  a  demand 
is  made  on  those  womanly  qualities  which  are 
much  more  common  than  we  suppose.  A 
woman's  friendship  is  not  easily  won,  but  when 
it  is,  its  roots  find  a  place  in  her  soul.  With 
capacity  for  suffering,  she  has  acquired  the 
strength  to  bear  it  more  uncomplainingly  than 
man. 


281 


Sanity  of  Work 

We  hear  much  of  the  evils  of  overwork,  and 
"breaking  down"  is  often  mistakenly  attributed 
to  severe  mental  or  manual  labor.  Nervous 
excitability  and  anxiety,  when  accompaniments 
of  labor,  weaken  the  body  and  affect  the  mind. 
It  is  proper  to  distinguish  these  from  labor,  and 
to  avoid  their  debilitating  influence,  but  it  is  not 
wise  to  suggest  cessation  of  work.  The  body 
inured  to  labor,  and  the  mind  accustomed  to 
discipline,  can  best  cast  off  the  evils  which  beset 
them.  Thought  may  bring  weariness,  and  bodily 
labor  exhaustion,  but  these  are  natural  condi- 
tions, and  nature  provides  a  cure.  It  is  when 
thought  runs  in  forbidden  channels,  when  imagi- 
nation occupies  itself  with  unwholesome  pic- 
tures, when  desires  run  to  excess,  that  the 
weakness  ensues  which  permanently  impairs 
bodily  and  mental  vigor.  Those  who  fancy  they 
suffer  from  overwork  receive  more  injury  from 
the  character  of  the  rest  they  take  than  from  the 
labor  they  perform.  The  avenues  through  which 
weakness  reaches  the  mind  are  the  emotions. 
These  are  quite  active  in  young  people,  and  their 
abuse  invariably  results  in  that  unhealthy  mental 
condition  which  vanity  ascribes  to  a  worthier 
282 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          283 

cause.  Can  healthy  exercise  of  body  and  mind 
be  carried  to  extremes?  Rarely;  because 
strength  to  withstand  comes  with  increase  of 
exercise.  Good  plain  food  is  seldom — very,  very 
seldom — indulged  in  to  excess.  The  depraved 
appetite  always  longs  for  that  which  injures,  and 
grows  in  weakness  with  increase  in  desire.  As  it 
is  with  exercise,  so  it  is  with  mental  activity,  and 
when  overwork  is  complained  of,  it  is  wiser  to 
correct  the  perversion  than  to  discontinue  labor. 
Very  few  people  are  injured  from  this  cause 
which  is  described  as  if  it  were  a  national  epi- 
demic. Many  suffer  from  want  of  wholesome 
employment. 


Gone 

Bob  Flosbach  is  gone.  Death,  which  is  a 
serious  thing  to  most  people,  is  full  of  a  sort  of 
grim  kindness  in  Bob's  case.  Bob  didn't  have 
much  volition  in  the  matter,  but  his  death  stands 
out  in  solitary  prominence  as  the  one  worthy 
deed  in  his  career.  Bob  was  on  familiar  terms 
with  every  one.  He  should  have  lived  in  the 
time  of  the  reign  of  the  sans  culotte  of  France. 
His  badness  had  in  it  that  steady,  uninterrupted 
flow  which  failed  to  attract  attention.  There 
was  no  redeeming  trait  to  mar  the  exquisite  har- 
mony of  movement.  But  set  down  one  thing  to 
Bob's  credit:  he  never  pretended  to  be  good. 
Bob  was  a  bad  man  for  boys  to  associate  with; 
but  he  never  tried  to  appear  otherwise.  When 
he  attacked  the  citadel  of  virtue,  he  wore  no 
mask  and  carried  the  black  flag.  He  practiced 
no  wiles;  but  on  his  face  was  the  ineffaceable 
inscription  written  in  the  deep  characters  of  habit, 
"I'm  bad." 

He  was  bad,  but  the  current  of  his  deeds 
flowed  on  to  the  great  ocean  of  vice  within  the 
sight  of  man.  There  was  no  underground  cur- 
rent. No  flowers  to  deck  the  horrid  form  of  sin ; 
no  religious  coloring  to  soften  the  hard  front  of 
284 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         285 

vice;  no  mask  to  cloak  the  design  of  a  perverted 
heart.  Bob  was  bad;  bad  in  purpose;  bad 
in  action;  bad  in  the  end  sought;  bad  in 
appearance;  bad  in  everything,  in  seeming  as 
well  as  in  reality,  with  the  one  glorious  excep- 
tion that  he  never  tried  to  appear  otherwise. 
This  is  Bob's  monument;  the  one  single  ray 
which  issues  from  a  life  of  rare  and  distinguishing 
barrenness;  the  one  solitary  spark  of  negative 
virtue ;  the  merit  of  not  being  a  hypocrite. 


Dancing 


Dancing  is  not  wrong  in  itself.  It  is  a  form 
of  amusement  which,  indulged  in  properly,  has 
high  value  as  a  recreation.  But  it  should  not 
invade  the  domain  of  duty.  When  it  does,  it  is 
an  evil.  Any  form  of  amusement  which  tres- 
passes on  duty,  or  makes  duty  irksome,  has 
reached  the  realm  of  dissipation,  and  is  fraught 
with  danger  to  the  participants.  When  dancing 
is  sought  with  such  eagerness  that  duty  receives 
but  fugitive  attention,  it  becomes  a  vice,  and  the 
more  dangerous  if  it  has  parental  approval.  That 
is  a  test  which  every  parent  can  apply,  and  the 
remedy  should  be  quick  on  the  heels  of  percep- 
tion. 


Slang 


The  persistent  use  of  slang  is  an  evidence  in 
most  cases  of  mental  inertness.  When  it  is  the 
fashion  to  use  a  saying  only  expressive  because 
of  its  novelty,  a  great  many  yield  to  it  as  they 
do  tc  fashion  in  clothes,  while  refusing  to  express 
approval.  But  such  persons  tire  of  the  silly 
utterances,  and  return  to  rational  words  to  ex- 
press the  ideas  for  which  the  slang  was  a  stereo- 
typed form.  The  slang  expression  may  be  used 
with  effect  by  one  who  rarely  uses  it  in  conver- 
sation or  public  speech,  but  one  cannot  help 
deploring  the  tendency  toward  slang.  The  fact 
is,  our  young  people  are  getting  to  use  a  sort  of 
gypsy  dialect,  and  have  sentences  ready  framed 
to  express  a  thought,  without  the  necessity  of 
thinking.  Conversation  has  no  charms,  for  the 
reason  that  there  is  nothing  new  in  it,  simply  a 
rearrangement  of  the  patent  sentences  prepared 
in  the  slang  factory.  And  yet  society  would  be 
shocked  with  an  oath,  something  less  censurable 
than  the  addiction  to  slang,  because  it  does 
not,  in  conversation,  serve  as  a  subject  for 
thought.  The  words  ''chestnut"  and  "rats"  in 
their  brief  run  were  a  greater  aggravation  than 


286 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          287 

all  of  the  profanity  since  swearing  was  invented. 
The  person  who  uses  slang  habitually  should  be 
made  to  wear  the  cap  and  bells. 


The  Violin 


There  is  something  in  the  music  of  a  violin 
when  touched  by  a  master  hand  beyond  the 
power  of  description.  It  is  more  than  melody. 
It  has  the  fervent  feeling  of  spiritual  emotion  and 
the  deep  pathos  of  human  feeling.  It  is  the 
unsyllabled  language  of  the  soul — a  vibrant 
beauty  whose  touch  is  exalting.  No  other 
instrument  has  the  sympathetic  fervor,  the 
capacity  for  sounding  the  most  profound  depths 
of  the  human  heart,  awakening  its  most  delicate 
susceptibilities.  It  is  a  fountain  of  delicious 
sounds,  playing  with  the  abandon  of  inexhaust- 
ible resource. 


Home  is  Woman's  Sphere 

The  shop-girl's  training  and  her  constant  sur- 
roundings are  not  such  as  to  elevate  her  ideal  of 
life,  and  she  is  doomed,  at  best,  to  a  miserable 
existence  while  unmarried.  When  she  becomes 
mistress  of  her  own  home,  she  is  a  stranger  to 
its  duties,  and  her  tastes  unfit  her  to  make  home 
pleasant  or  cheerful.  The  girls  who  work  as 
domestic  servants  receive,  as  a  rule,  wages  fully 
up  to  their  demands,  and  the  training  they 
receive  is  an  excellent  preparation  for  the  home 
in  which  they  themselves  are  to  govern  in  the 
future.  They  are  laboring  in  woman's  proper 
sphere — a  field  that  their  whole  antecedent  edu- 
cation should  prepare  them  to  improve  and 
beautify  by  their  intellectual  acquirements  as 
well  as  by  their  discipline  in  the  household. 
Much  of  the  misery  now  prevalent  among  women 
has  been  incurred  by  their  seeking  to  fill  the 
positions  of  men,  and  those  who  preach  equality 
for  both  sexes  in  all  fields  of  labor  are  the 
authors  of  the  mischief  that  has  been  done. 
Housekeeping  is  a  high  art.  It  will  never  be 
usurped  by  men.  It  will  always  remain  woman's 
field.  How,  then,  can  it  be  properly  cultivated 
in  all  homes,  if  the  heresy  that  woman  should  be 
288 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         289 

allowed  to  compete  with  man  in  all  work  is  to 
prevail?  This  pernicious  philosophy  has  been 
advocated  by  women  whose  hopes  for  a  reign  in 
a  domestic  circle  were  blasted,  and  the  acerbity 
of  whose  tempers  has  given  a  wrong  direction  to 
their  aspirations. 


Knowledge  is  Power 

Bulwer,  in  his  " Varieties  of  English  Life," 
devotes  a  chapter  to  the  refutation  of  the  maxim, 
"Knowledge  is  power."  The  many  inventions 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  all  useful,  many  curi- 
ous, give  to  the  industrious  student  a  power 
transcending  that  of  the  mightiest  potentate. 
The  seemingly  idle  speculations  of  profound 
thinkers  often  crystallize  into  that  which  pro- 
motes the  cause  of  civilization  to  a  greater  degree 
than  do  the  labors  of  a  generation  of  states- 
men. The  closet  has  done  more  toward  the 
advancement  of  the  interests  of  mankind  than 
have  legislative  halls.  Fast  upon  the  splendid 
results  which  came  from  a  knowledge  of  the 
properties  of  steam  came  the  inconceivably  quick 
transmission  of  messages  through  the  agency  of 
electricity.  The  telephone  with  its  miraculous 
reproduction  of  tones  makes  the  wonders  of  the 
telegraph  seem  commonplace.  The  phonograph 
appears  next  on  the  scene,  with  its  seemingly 
incredible  capacity  of  conserving  sounds,  to  give 
us  almost  unbounded  faith  in  the  omnipotence 
of  science.  A  membrane,  a  grooved  cylinder, 
and  a  stylus  are  endowed  by  the  intellect  of  man 
with  a  faculty  which  heretofore  has  been  pecu- 
290 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy          291 

liar  to  nature's  most  perfect  organism,  and 
makes  the  fable  of  Frankenstein  seem  a  reality. 
With  the  wonderful  achievements  of  science 
before  us,  Tyndall's  labors  to  discover  the  prin- 
ciples of  life  should  not  be  prejudged  as  the  fruit- 
less efforts  of  an  enthusiast.  The  miracles  which 
science  performs  to-day  are  great  enough  to  win 
belief  in  the  divinity  of  man. 


The  Book  of  Nature 

How  sad  to  think  of  a  man  living  threescore 
years  and  ten  never  for  one  moment  considering 
a  simple  law  governing  the  world !  This  in  a 
country  that  pretends  to  give  people  an  educa- 
tion. But  once  open  the  book  of  nature,  and 
what  an  endless  source  of  enjoyment  is  exposed 
to  the  intellectual  view.  The  world  would  no 
longer  be  looked  upon  as  a  finished  product ;  the 
vulgar  conception  of  the  few  years  of  its  exist- 
ence would  expand  into  untold  millions,  and  the 
apparently  finished  beings  would  be  seen  to  be 
the  work  of  hidden  forces  operating  through  end- 
less ages  that  have  lapsed. 

The  study  of  nature  not  only  gives  enjoyment, 
but  furnishes  food  for  thought  which  never  need 
be  dug  from  a  stagnant  pool.  This  is  an  age  of 
science,  and  the  application  of  it,  and  conse- 
quently its  study,  should  be  made  a  part  of  the 
training  of  every  child. 


292 


Preparation  for  Ease 

The  tendency  of  the  age  is  toward  higher 
education,  not  for  the  pleasures  incident  to  intel- 
lectual culture,  nor  for  that  strength  of  character 
proceeding  from  the  philosophy  which  mental 
acquirements  breed.  This  is  because  education 
enlarges  opportunities  for  the  acquisition  of 
wealth,  enables  one  to  rise  above  the  necessities 
of  manual  labor,  and  brings  a  certain  amount  of 
praise  which  is  at  best  nothing  but  flattery  with 
a  gloss  of  refinement.  Every  motive,  hope,  and 
aspiration  has  in  it  something  of  the  earth 
earthy;  a  base  of  selfishness,  a  framework  of 
cupidity  with  an  ornamentation  of  honorable 
ambition.  Law,  medicine,  and  theology,  the 
three  great  professions  which  attract  genius,  are 
departments  in  which  that  genius  glorifies  itself; 
the  benefit  to  mankind,  if  any  accrues,  or  the 
fuller  exposition  of  principles,  if  such  is  the 
result,  is  but  an  incident  of  this  preoccupying 
purpose.  This  is  the  loftiest  purpose  which  ani- 
mates people  in  the  honorable  professions.  The 
fame  which  learning  brings  is  the  incentive  "to 
scorn  delight  and  live  laborious  days,"  and  not 
the  purely  intellectual  pleasure  of  overcoming 
those  difficulties  which  obstruct  the  pathway  of 

*93 


294         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

the  mind  to  the  uplands  of  thought,  or  that 
benevolent  purpose  of  giving  light  that  man  may 
be  happier. 

Of  the  many  young  men  attending  school, 
how  very  few  realize  that  the  education  they  are 
receiving  is  designed  to  fit  them  to  be  better 
members  of  society,  to  enable  them  to  discharge 
with  more  efficiency  the  duties  they  owe  them- 
selves, and  to  recognize  those  complex  mutual 
relations  which  society  imposes.  The  graduate  of 
the  high  school  feels  as  if  the  modicum  of  learning 
of  which  he  has  become  the  possessor  raises  him 
above  the  level  of  common  humanity,  and  that 
his  destiny  is  to  be  carried  out  in  the  battle-field 
of  life  where  mind,  and  not  muscle,  contends.  A 
difference  in  the  means  of  supplying  bodily  wants 
is,  to  his  understanding,  the  line  of  demarcation 
between  the  aristocracy  of  intellect  and  the  com- 
monalty of  labor.  Indigence  with  uncalloused 
hands  is  preferable  to  plenty  without  the  social 
distinction  of  being  above  manual  labor. 

With  three-fourths  of  the  boys  and  young 
men  between  the  ages  of  four  and  twenty  look- 
ing forward  to  the  presidency,  a  large  percentage 
of  the  remainder  more  modestly  ambitious,  but 
hoping  that  their  "lines  may  be  cast  in  pleasant 
places, ' '  where  are  our  producers  to  come  from  ? 
With  the  misconception  which  obtains  of  the 
object  of  scholastic  knowledge,  are  we  not  edu- 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         295 

eating  too  much?  If  the  inevitable  result  of 
schooling  beyond  the  rudiments  is  to  raise  a 
young  man  above  himself  and  produce  a  distaste 
for  labor,  is  not  ignorance  preferable?  It  is  evi- 
dent the  fault  is  not  in  education.  There  is  no 
labor  which  intelligence  will  not  dignify.  But  it 
is  the  purpose  for  which  education  is  sought ;  the 
false  aspirations  which  have  their  birth  in  the 
many  dissertations  on  the  "advantages  of  educa- 
tion," which  verify  the  proverb  that  a  "little 
learning  is  a  dangerous  thing." 


Good  Advice 

"Keep  your  children  in  at  nights."  These 
were  the  last  words  addressed  to  parents  by 
Henry  Ward  Beecher.  They  are  wise  and 
timely.  The  conditions  that  called  them  forth 
exist  in  all  cities.  There  are  parents  so  indulgent 
and  forgetful  as  to  permit  their  girls,  attending 
school,  to  enjoy  the  company  of  callow  youths 
who  put  on  airs  and  perambulate  the  streets  with 
their  "girls"  by  their  sides.  Young  people  ape 
the  virtues  and  adopt  the  vices  of  their  elders  at 
too  early  a  date,  and  it  may  well  be  questioned 
which  are  more  destructive  of  character.  If  the 
vices  of  drinking,  smoking,  and  social  dissipation 
seem  unavoidable,  they  should,  if  possible,  be 
postponed  until  the  physical  organism  can  better 
withstand  their  evil  tendencies,  and  until  judg- 
ment is  so  clarified  that  moderation  will  not 
interfere  with  the  recuperative  forces  of  nature 
or  make  the  person  a  victim  of  a  slavish  habit. 
Parents  should  recognize  that  certain  phases  of 
virtue,  when  too  easily  acquired,  are  not  one 
whit  less  injurious  than  a  vice,  for  they,  too, 
often  lead  to  a  vice. 


296 


Individual  Development 

No  reform  was  ever  instituted  having  preju- 
dice for  its  corner-stone.  To  teach  that  a  man 
who  is  successful  is  to  be  hated  is  to  teach  that 
persistent  effort,  industry,  and  frugality  are 
vices,  and  that  personal  ambition  is  to  be  dis- 
couraged. The  work  of  reform,  if  it  is  to  be 
successful,  must  be  prosecuted  with  the  instru- 
ments at  hand.  No  community  was  ever  made 
better  by  sudden  revolution,  and  no  man  was 
ever  fired  by  manly  resolution  to  better  his  cir- 
cumstances while  repining  at  his  lot  and  giving 
heed  to  the  teachings  that  his  distress  is  wholly 
due  to  causes  outside  of  himself.  When  a  man 
rallies  his  own  forces  and  makes  them  active  in 
his  own  behalf,  he  seldom  finds  it  necessary  to 
demand  that  the  progress  of  his  neighbor  be 
checked  so  as  to  preserve  equality.  He  can  do 
more  by  exercising  his  own  forces  than  he  can 
by  an  attempt  to  hinder  others  from  acquisition, 
so  that  in  the  general  distribution  of  what  chance 
gives  his  share  may  be  increased.  Improvement 
in  society  comes  through  the  improvement  of  the 
individual.  It  is  a  better  cause  to  warn  people 
against  their  own  faults  than  it  is  to  influence 


297 


298         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

them  against  those  of  others.  No  man  is  made 
better  by  having  his  attention  constantly  called 
to  the  harm  others  are  doing. 


A  Country  Boy's  Sunday 

There  is  a  genuine  pleasure  in  that  day-dream 
which  brings  up  visions  of  green  woods,  the  cool 
stream,  the  joyous  crowd  of  boys  with  no  remem- 
brance of  the  past,  with  no  thought  of  the  future, 
nothing  to  mar  the  pleasures  of  the  present. 
There  is  glory  in  realized  ambition;  there  is 
satisfaction  in  amassed  wealth ;  there  is  gratified 
vanity  in  becoming  famous;  but  for  real  unadul- 
terated pleasure,  the  honest,  simple-hearted  coun- 
try boy's  Sunday,  untrammeled  by  convention- 
ality, has  in  it  a  degree  of  pleasure  which  wealth 
and  honor  cannot  give. 


Origin  of  Some  Holidays 

The  origin  of  holidays,  such  as  New-Year's, 
Christmas,  and  Thanksgiving,  seems  to  be  very 
obscure,  although  one  will  find  any  number  of 
persons  ready  to  offer  a  full  and  lucid  explana- 
tion. All-Fools'  Day  is  a  quasi-holiday  which  no 
one  knows  what  it  is  intended  to  commemorate. 
Thanksgiving  is  an  old  feast  day,  but  at  what 
time  it  came  to  be  observed  it  is  difficult  to  say. 
We  have  an  indistinct  recollection  of  having  read 
"long  ago"  that  it  was  a  feast  of  the  December 
month,  and  that  mince  pie  was  then  as  promi- 
nent a  feature  of  the  day  as  roast  turkey  now  is. 
But  some  interdiction  was  placed  upon  the  use  of 
mince  pies  at  that  particular  season,  and  the  date 
of  the  feast  day  was  changed  so  that  gorman- 
dizing might  not  be  interfered  with.  President 
Lincoln  was  the  first  one  to  make  it  a  national 
holiday — a  day  of  thanksgiving  and  prayer,  as 
well  as  of  feasting.  The  custom  has  been  ob- 
served by  all  succeeding  presidents,  and  is  now 
as  well  established  as  the  inaugural  address. 

Christmas  is   designed  to   commemorate  the 

nativity  of  Christ,  but  the  best  authorities  agree 

that  the  date  is  far  from  being  correct,  and  that 

Christ  was  born  in  October  and  not  in  December. 

299 


300         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

In  the  early  days  of  Christianity,  when  custom 
among  the  heathens  was  hard  to  overcome,  super- 
stition was  made  to  promote  the  cause  of  the 
cross,  and  many  of  the  practices  prevalent  as 
religious  rites  were  given  a  sacred  character  by 
being  made  commemorative  of  some  epoch  in  the 
life  of  Christ,  or  as  representative  of  something 
sacred.  Mysticism  was  essential  to  true  doctrine 
in  the  estimation  of  those  who  worshiped  the 
gods  of  Olympus.  The  Saturnalia  of  the  Romans 
was  a  feast  where  everything  ran  to  excess  and 
riot,  something  entirely  inconsistent  with  that 
spirit  of  the  new  religion,  which  was  austerely 
simple  and  inculcated  sobriety  in  conduct  and 
temperance  in  appetite.  But  habit  was  strong, 
and  there  needed  to  be  an  anniversary  kept  at 
this  season  to  direct  the  thoughts  of  new  con- 
verts from  old  and  familiar  scenes.  The  substi- 
tution of  ceremonies  which  inculcated  morality 
instead  of  license  justified  a  change  in  the  time 
when  the  anniversary  of  Christ's  nativity  was  to 
be  celebrated,  and  the  old  Saturnalia  became  a 
thing  of  the  past. 


The  Lesson  Taught  by 
Christmas 

The  holiday  season  comes  upon  us  during  the 
blending  of  the  old  and  new.  There  is  no  vio- 
lent transition.  The  dying  breath  of  the  old 
year  quickens  the  pulsations  of  the  new.  We 
feel  the  thrill  of  new  life  in  the  showered  bless- 
ings of  good  will  which  mark  the  close  of  the  old 
year.  And  so  we  change  without  deserting,  and 
welcome  the  new  in  the  words  the  old  has  taught 
us,  thus  bearing  in  our  hearts  what  time  has  con- 
signed to  the  past.  The  lessons  which  the 
Christmas  teaches  are  priceless.  They  are  not 
taught,  they  are  impressed — not  impressed,  but 
developed  from  the  germ  of  goodness  within  us. 

There  are  "tidings  of  great  joy"  now  as  there 
were  when  the  humble  birth  at  Bethlehem  marked 
an  epoch  in  the  progress  of  the  world  toward  a 
higher  civilization.  Man  studies  himself  during 
the  holidays  not  with  a  view  to  his  own  advan- 
tage, but  to  discover  and  bring  within  the  scope 
of  present  action  that  element  of  sympathy  within 
him  which  must  have  expression  to  bring  him  in 
kinship  with  the  world  at  this  time.  There  is  no 
ostracism  during  this  season  that  is  not  self-im- 
301 


302         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

posed  by  refusal  to  let  the  heart  expand.  The 
heart  has  sunshine  which  no  cloud  can  dim  if 
only  the  glad  spirit  of  the  time  be  permitted  to 
touch  it  with  enlivening  fervor. 

It  seems  strange  that  a  child  should  be  made 
the  cynosure  of  man's  moral  nature;  that  a  birth 
under  circumstances  which  would  ordinarily 
awaken  only  pity  should  inspire  devotion. 
Bethlehem  is  greater  than  Gethsemane  during 
this  season  of  rejoicing.  The  child  is  again 
enthroned  and  rules  the  hearts  of  men,  bringing 
the  gladness  of  his  young  life  to  sweeten  the 
domination  he  exercises,  and  spreading  happiness 
by  its  radiation  from  himself. 


Secular  Feature  of  Christmas 

The  holidays  which  mark  the  close  of  the  old 
year  and  the  beginning  of  the  new,  have  to  a 
great  extent  lost  their  distinctively  religious  fea- 
ture, and  now  give  occasion  for  the  impulse  of 
humanity,  rather  than  the  observance  of  reli- 
gious ceremony,  though  the  latter  is  by  no  means 
discontinued;  nor  should  it  be,  as  it  marks  an 
epoch  in  civilization.  When  the  old  Jewish  doc- 
trine of  an  eye  for  an  eye  gave  way  to  the  benevo- 
lent behest  "Love  thy  enemies,"  it  was  the 
genius  of  humanity  declaring  the  birth  of  a  new 
era.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  sudden  revolution 
in  human  development.  An  idea  which  had 
been  crystallizing  for  years  found  fit  expression 
in  the  gentle  nature  and  benevolent  disposition 
of  the  Christ.  It  was  a  reaction  against  the 
"wild  justice  of  revenge,"  and  the  apotheosis  of 
strength.  The  Messiah  was  the  embodiment  of 
this  change,  its  exemplar  and  exponent,  and 
thus  founded  a  religion  in  consonance  with  prin- 
ciples of  justice  and  mercy.  The  Christian  reli- 
gion, based  upon  what  seemed  a  revelation  of  the 
duty  of  men  to  "love  one  another,"  has  kept 
pace  with  the  moral  growth  of  mankind,  wedded 
to  form,  as  it  was  inevitable  it  should  be,  and 
303 


304         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

claiming  for  itself  the  progress  it  initiated  and  to 
which  it  has  always  contributed. 

The  secular  feature  of  the  Christmas  holiday — 
such  in  the  sense  of  being  unmindful  of,  if  not 
divorced  from,  the  divine  feature  of  which  the 
day  is  commemorative — claims  some  attention  at 
this  time  when  the  phrases  "  Merry  Christmas"  or 
"Happy  New  Year"  are  coined  in  the  heart, 
though  they  may  not  bear  the  stamp  of  faith. 
These  greetings  are  not  formal  though  stereo- 
typed. They  have  the  ring  of  sincerity,  and  as 
such  are  prayers  which  the  recording  angel  can- 
not fail  to  note  if  there  be  a  place  where  good 
will  to  men  reigns  in  spiritual  supremacy. 

What  is  there  of  good  in  human  nature  unless 
it  be  active  in  doing  good?  The  cup  of  cold 
water  is  a  prayer,  active  though  unsyllabled.  The 
good  predominates  in  people  though  it  may 
remain  latent  until  the  occasion  calls  for  its  exer- 
cise. There  is  more  charity  in  humankind  than 
appears  on  the  surface,  and  the  Christmas  time 
brings  it  out,  perhaps  in  response  to  tradition, 
possibly  in  harmony  with  that  mystic  concep- 
tion when  the  essence  of  divinity  assumed  the 
garments  of  flesh  and  lived  and  died  as  man  did, 
that  man  might  be  redeemed. 

Whatever  the  cause,  the  Christmas  time  is 
sacred — made  so  by  generous  motive  and  unsel- 
fish impulse.  It  is  a  time  when  the  hard  front 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         305 

of  business  is  relaxed,  and  the  smile  of  hearty 
greeting  beams  in  every  eye.  There  may  not  be 
religious  fervor  in  us  all  at  these  times,  but  there 
is  moral  renovation,  a  closer  weaving  of  the  ties 
which  bind  us  to  our  fellowmen,  and  a  broader 
humanity.  These  things  come  to  us  as  some 
compensation  for  the  cherished  mysteries  with 
which  Christmas  was  invested  in  the  long  ago. 


Falstaff 


Professor  Freeman,  of  the  University  of  Wis- 
consin, evidently  accords  to  Shakespeare  the  full 
measure  of  untutored  genius  with  which  those 
not  critical  students  invest  him,  and  as  well  with 
that  intellectual  power  of  the  recluse  who  studies 
motive  in  the  abstract.  He  makes  the  character 
of  Falstaff  too  allegorical  to  suit  the  impression 
made  on  first  acquaintance  and  for  which  any 
philosophic  creation  is  a  poor  substitute.  One 
feels  inclined  to  make  the  same  plea  for  the  reten- 
tion of  the  flesh  and  blood  Falstaff  he  does  for 
himself  in  the  character  of  the  Prince  when  the 
latter  personates  King  Henry.  One  cannot  ana- 
lyze Falstaff  without  losing  the  flavor  of  charming 
rascality  deprived  of  malice,  shrewdness  to  meet 
an  emergency  without  ulterior  purpose,  and  con- 
fession of  error  through  the  medium  of  miti- 
gating circumstance.  To  the  ordinary  reader 
Falstaff  is  the  incarnation  of  bad  habits  wholly 
disconnected  from  evil  purpose.  He  levied 
tribute  upon  mankind  only  when  his  needs 
necessitated.  He  never  lost  his  good  humor,  and 
never  planned  for  the  future  except  as  the  future 
was  the  immediate  outcome  of  present  develop- 
ments. He  had  the  genius  of  a  great  general 
306 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         307 

which  he  prostituted  to  supplying  in  the  readiest 
way  the  indulgencies  which  he  never  combated. 
Shakespeare  understood  human  nature,  and  had 
learned  in  the  hard  school  of  experience  what 
deprivation  was.  He  saw  how  men  sank  to  vice 
without  the  element  of  criminality.  Shakespeare's 
marvelous  comprehension  of  human  nature  typi- 
fies vice  which  is  not  at  war  with  virtue  and 
which  makes  one  "pity  though  not  embrace." 
Is  it  not  to  this  grasp  which  is  beyond  our  com- 
prehension, which  is  instinctive  rather  than  philo- 
sophic, to  which  we  owe  the  creation  of  Falstaff? 
Shakespeare  was  not  a  philanthropist.  He 
created  because  he  felt ;  he  was  in  sympathy  with 
humanity  only  to  the  extent  of  feeling  every 
impulse  by  which  it  was  swayed.  He  evolved 
no  systems  by  laborious  research.  He  was  the 
creature  of  completeness,  the  exponent  of  nature. 
He  had  no  good  purpose  in  the  creation  of  Fal- 
staff— perhaps  he  has  served  none  by  it.  There 
is  no  benevolence  in  Nature,  though  purity  comes 
from  the  associations  it  offers.  The  writer  formed 
this  conception  of  Shakespeare  at  a  time  when 
reading  had  no  purpose  of  profit  in  it.  It  was 
then  but  an  unsyllabled  impression.  It  is  an 
illusion  no  doubt,  but  it  has  served  no  bad  pur- 
pose, while  emphasizing  Herbert  Spencer's  idea 
"that  there  is  a  spirit  of  good  even  in  things  that 
are  evil." 


May 


The  early  and  unusually  warm  spring  is  one 
of  the  olden  time  when  youth  made  summer  of  a 
gleam  of  sunshine  and  the  heart  gave  quick 
response  to  promise  of  reviving  nature.  The 
present  May  seems  to  be  a  dream  of  the  past, 
when  the  wooded  hillside,  bursting  out  in  early 
verdure  and  sweetening  the  soft  winds  with  the 
odor  of  its  wild-flowers,  made  school  appear  a 
prison.  A  country  boy  is  happy  in  his  depriva- 
tions when  Nature  is  at  her  best,  because  then 
his  soul  can  lave  unstinted  in  her  beauties,  and 
his  whole  being  becomes  photographed  with  her 
charms — sympathetic  with  her  moods.  The  song 
of  the  bobolink  has  in  it  for  him  more  than  the 
pleasure  of  melody.  It  quickens  the  imagination, 
and  awakens  every  slumbering  susceptibility  of 
youth.  The  blue  of  heaven  is  but  a  screen  which 
hides  from  mortal  vision  the  abode  of  the  blessed, 
and  the  shimmering  beams  of  sunlight  are  angels' 
smiles.  The  delicate  blossoms  of  the  wild-plum 
rise  before  him  as  things  of  beauty,  not  as  a 
promise  of  the  fruitage  it  will  be  later  his  privi- 
lege to  despoil,  and  the  bursting  buds  of  elms, 
fragilely  beautiful,  are  trysting-places  for  the 
winds  and  sunlight  in  their  wooing. 
308 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         309 

This  spring  is  one  of  the  olden  kind,  and  it 
has  annihilated  the  intervening  years.  Have 
you  not  noticed  that  the  birds'  songs  are  sweeter, 
that  they  are  happier  as  they  leap  from  bough  to 
bough,  that  they  are  more  numerous  and  of 
greater  variety  than  they  have  been  for  years? 
Have  you  not  been  tempted  to  look  for  birds' 
nests?  And  in  your  day  dreams  do  not  the 
forest  paths,  the  deep  dells  and  babbling  streams 
come  before  you  as  a  benediction  from  that  Dead 
Past  in  which  lie  buried  all  that  was  sweetest  in 
our  lives? 


The  Harvest  Moon 

Star-gazers  may,  with  pleasure  to  themselves, 
turn  their  attention  to  the  moon  these  evenings. 
It  is  the  harvest  moon,  and  nowhere  can  this  be 
seen  as  favorably  as  on  the  shores  of  a  large  lake 
such  as  Lake  Michigan.  The  harvest  moon  may 
be  seen  at  its  best  when  about  on  the  decline.  As 
it  rises  from  the  lake,  a  glowing  ball,  it  forms 
but  a  small  angle  with  the  horizon,  and  seems  to 
skim  along  the  surface  of  the  water  which  shim- 
mers with  ripples  of  silver.  From  the  bluffs 
along  the  shore,  the  moon  can  be  best  observed, 
and  as  there  is  but  a  comparatively  short  interval 
of  time  between  its  successive  risings,  there  is  no 
need  of  late  hours  to  witness  this  fine  sight. 

In  England  the  harvest  season  occurs  when 
the  orbits  of  the  earth  and  moon  form  the  least 
angle  and  the  days  are  lengthened  by  the  inter- 
vention of  the  moon.  Its  presence  was  wel- 
comed with  the  song  of  the  reapers  in  the  harvest 
fields,  and  it  thus  received  its  name.  It  meant 
longer  hours  of  labor,  but  it  occurred  at  a  season 
when  long  hours  were  desired.  It  seems  hal- 
lowed now  with  the  sentiment  of  cheerful  toil  and 
the  song  of  men  gladdened  by  its  cheering  beams. 
Look  for  the  harvest  moon  when  the  curtains  of 
310 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         jn 

the  night  are  drawn,  and  look  for  it  on  the  beach, 
where  the  path  of  shimmering  light  seems  to 
bring  you  in  touch  with  its  beauties. 


The  Highest  Pleasure 

If  heaven  ever  touches  earth  it  is  when  mortal 
man  finds  pleasure  in  bringing  happiness  to 
others ;  when  the  spirit  of  charity  is  abroad  cast- 
ing out  the  demon  of  selfishness  from  the  hearts 
of  men. 


The  Farm  and  the  Young 
Man 

The  fact  that  agriculture  and  stock-raising 
offer  inducements  of  a  financial  character  far  in 
advance  of  other  kinds  of  business  has  stopped 
the  tide  of  departure  from  the  country  to  the 
city.  Young  men  are  apt  to  get  the  notion  that 
any  position  in  a  city  which  does  not  demand 
manual  labor  is  far  preferable  to  the  life  of  a 
farmer.  A  man  in  a  subordinate  position  in  a 
city  becomes  a  very  cipher,  while  the  young 
farmer  grows  in  wealth,  in  independence  of  char- 
acter, and  in  public  estimation.  If  nine-tenths  of 
the  young  men  whose  salaries  enable  them  to  live 
and  "put  on  style"  suitable  to  the  position  which 
they  imagine  they  fill  in  society,  if  that  number 
would  discard  fashionable  frivolities,  purchase  a 
piece  of  wild  land,  and  in  time  move  onto  and 
work  it,  they  would  be  laying  a  basis  for  future 
respectability  and  independence.  It  is  a  mis- 
taken notion  to  believe  that  manual  work  is  the 
only  kind  that  is  tiresome.  The  weary  muscle  is 
far  preferable  to  the  tired  brain.  Physical  weari- 
ness makes  rest  enjoyable,  but  mental  exhaustion 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         313 

makes  repose  impossible.  There  is  nothing 
equal  to  the  farm,  young  man,  and  well  for  you 
if  you  realize  that  fully. 


Mother 

There  is  no  injunction  which  appeals  more 
strongly  to  man's  affection  than  that  which  reads, 
"Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother."  When  a 
man  thinks  of  what  his  mother  has  endured  for 
him,  the  affection  she  has  lavished  on  him,  the 
sacrifices  she  has  made  for  him,  the  faith  she  has 
in  him,  he  must  be  worse  than  a  brute  if  the 
warm  current  of  his  love  does  not  center  in  her, 
no  matter  what  her  faults. 


Arbor  and  Bird  Day 

State  Superintendent  Harvey  has  issued  the 
Annual  for  Arbor  and  Bird  Day,  the  date  of  which 
for  this  year  is  May  12.  There  is  something 
suggestive  of  young  life  in  the  month,  and  the 
forms  of  life  which  the  observance  of  the  day  is 
designed  to  preserve  and  protect  have  intimate 
association  with  that  period  of  life  when  care  sat 
lightly  on  us.  The  boy  who  does  not  love  the 
forest  is  a  boy  only  in  years.  All  of  us  can 
recall  a  favorite  tree,  a  shady  nook  in  which 
dreamy  reflection  took  possession  of  us,  when 
the  flitting  and  the  song  of  birds  was  the  move- 
ment and  the  voice  of  nature.  And  we  are  the 
better  that  we  can  recall  these  experiences,  as 
they  are  resting-spots  for  the  mind  when  op- 
pressed by  the  shallowness  of  life. 

There  is  no  child  who  has  formed  friendship 
with  nature  who  has  not  thereby  injected  some 
purity  into  his  life.  And  the  fountain  is  ever 
fresh  with  the  waters  of  content  when  our  imagi- 
nation takes  us  back  to  the  early  time  when 
nature  spoke  to  us  in  the  language  of  the  soul. 
There  is  no  day  set  apart  for  special  observance 
which  should  appeal  to  us  more  strongly  than 
Arbor  and  Bird  Day.  It  should  not  be  observed 
3*4 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

in  noisy  demonstration  or  formal  ceremony. 
The  heart  should  guide  the  conduct,  and  the 
thoughts  of  the  past  should  sanctify  the  purpose 
and  bring  us  in  touch  with  nature  through  her 
representatives,  the  birds  and  trees. 


Effects  of  a  Cold  Day 

Sudden  and  severe  cold  weather  always  adds 
to  the  discomfort  if  it  does  not  actually  bring 
with  it  suffering  to  the  poor,  and  for  that  reason 
it  is  not  desirable.  But  a  real  cold  day  has  the 
effect  of  waking  up  mankind,  and  naturally  forces 
it  to  move  about  lively — imbues  it  with  a  snap 
and  energy  that  is  pleasant  to  see.  The  most 
staid  citizens  pull  their  caps  down  to  their  very 
noses  and  step  along  the  pavement  with  an 
energy  that  belies  their  years.  Children  going 
to  school  never  loiter  on  the  way  as  they  do  in 
summer  when,  under  the  influence  of  a  warm  sun 
and  bright  sky,  outdoor  life  seems  doubly 
attractive  to  them.  Even  the  horses  are  impa- 
tient at  delay,  and  seem  to  have  drawn  fresh 
energy  from  the  frosty  air,  while  the  slowest 
teamster  jumps  from  his  sleigh  with  an  alacrity 
that  denotes  a  desire  to  get  somewhere  else  at 
the  earliest  moment.  A  biting  atmosphere  puts 
new  life  into  everything  capable  of  moving,  and 
the  effect  seems  to  follow  into  the  cozy  dwelling 
and  the  warmed  workshop  and  add  more  vim  to 
the  occupants  thereof,  accompanied  by  a  desire 
to  accomplish  the  greatest  amount  of  labor  in 
the  shortest  possible  time.  An  occasional  frost- 
316 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         317 

nipped  ear  or  nose  is  one  of  the  undesirable 
results  of  an  encounter  with  a  Manitoba  wave, 
but  it  is  seldom  regarded  as  a  sore  affliction,  and 
the  unlucky  one  is  quite  willing  to  admit  that 
the  ''cold  snap"  has  some  desirable  features. 


Lake  Michigan  in  September 

The  lake  offers  an  occasional  reminder  of  the 
flitting  of  summer  and  the  "advent  of  fall.  The 
forests  have  not  yet  put  on  the  hue  preliminary 
to  the  season  of  the  ''sear  and  yellow  leaf," 
though  the  leaves  rustle  with  a  premonition  of 
change.  The  placid  mirror  of  water  in  the  bay 
is  ruffled  occasionally,  and  the  reflected  sky  is 
corrugated  with  frowns,  and  the  dancing  ripples 
of  gentle  liquidness  frequently  swell  into  the 
ominous  roll  of  the  agitated  sea.  The  soft  mur- 
mur of  gently  undulating  waters,  which  was  like 
the  whispered  breath  of  loved  assurance,  now 
thunders  in  the  evening,  at  times,  like  blasts  of 
defiance.  South  Point  still  juts  out  in  all  the 
serenity  of  vernal  calm,  with  its  crown  of  foliage 
untouched  by  the  coming  change  which  man's 
instinct  feels  as  the  bird  of  passage  does.  Two 
Rivers  Point  stretches  its  dreary,  dreamy,  deso- 
late waste  lakeward  with  the  abandonment  of 
hazy  accompaniment  and  the  enchantment  of 
illusive  distance;  the  waters  of  the  bay,  with 
changeful  mood,  lie  between  and  smile  with  fitful 
placidity  or  roar  with  truculent  emphasis. 

The  mobile  waters  are  never  irresponsive  to 
change,  and  roll  in  unison  with  the  speeding  of 
318 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         319 

the  winds  or  take  the  mood  of  lowering  or  of 
sunny  skies.  The  finger  of  change  works  no  sud- 
den transformation  in  the  leaf,  and  so  the  umbra- 
geous depths  of  the  forest  are  still  eloquent  of  the 
leafy  luxuriance  of  summer,  while  the  beating  of 
the  surf  seems  to  chant  a  requiem.  It  is  the 
border-land  of  the  past  and  future,  each  woo- 
ing— one  with  the  clinging  grasp  of  farewell,  the 
other  with  the  tactful  touch  of  welcome. 


Social  Reforms 

The  frequent  returns  of  hard  times  followed 
by  brief  periods  of  industrial  prosperity  must 
have  a  cause  not  merely  local,  not  merely  tem- 
porary, but  must  be  due  in  some  way  to  the 
organization  of  society.  What  is  the  cause  of 
this  poverty  and  crime  which  stalks  forth  and 
shows  its  naked  front?  What  is  the  signification 
of  these  various  schemes  for  the  regeneration  of 
society?  Are  the  evils  which  exist  to  be  attrib- 
uted solely  to  the  ignorance  and  improvidence  of 
the  masses?  Are  the  enlightened  free  from 
error,  and  has  their  prosperity  been  the  result  of 
a  wise  adherence  to  what  alone  is  proper?  Or 
has  society  as  a  whole  been  drifting  in  the  wrong 
direction?  Has  the  selfish  in  man's  nature  kept 
pace  with  his  intellectual  progress,  and  is  his  life 
still  a  struggle  for  existence?  Is  might  still  right, 
though  wisdom  fails  to  guide?  Henry  George  and 
his  disciples  attribute  crime  and  poverty  to  private 
ownership  of  land.  Abolish  this  and  you  have 
the  panacea  at  once.  Communists  and  socialists 
would  supplement  the  theory  by  discontinuing 
individual  competition.  They  would  reward  the 
leech  as  well  as  the  honest  laborer  with  an  equal 
share  of  the  fruits.  Man  is  what  his  environ- 
320 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         321 

ments  have  made  him,  but  his  desires  and  pas- 
sions are  too  organic  to  be  eradicated  by  a  sweep- 
ing reform.  Had  our  visionary  theorists  been  pres- 
ent when  differentiation  began,  they  might  have 
given  a  wise  direction  to  affairs.  But  civilization 
so-called  has  advanced  too  far  to  now  permit  of 
reversal  to  any  ideal  scheme.  Yet  there  is  an 
important  element  of  truth  in  the  theories  of 
social  reformers.  If  man  is  to  live  independent 
of  other  men  he  has  no  claim  to  a  position  as  a 
social  being.  The  cave  of  the  anchoret  is  his  fit 
abode.  If  he  wishes  to  be  a  social  being  he 
must  make  a  sacrifice  of  himself  for  the  interests 
of  society.  He  must  enter  into  the  sympathies 
of  men,  must  let  them  be  sharers  of  the  powers 
which  God  has  given  and  nature  developed  in 
him.  Is  he  an  inventive  genius,  he  should  not 
demand  too  much  for  his  labor,  should  not  de- 
mand pay  for  all  that  nature  gave  him.  Is  he 
gifted  with  great  intellectual  powers,  his  strength 
belongs  partly  to  society.  Until  the  truth  of 
the  impeachment  made  against  this  sordid,  sel- 
fish spirit  is  recognized,  until  education  can 
reach  the  heart  of  men  and  cause  them  to  look 
in  upon  themselves,  look  out  calmly  and  sympa- 
thetically upon  their  neighbors,  and  recognize  that 
they  are  the  elements  of  a  great  organism,  society 
reform  in  any  other  direction  is  futile.  The  true 
scientific  spirit  which  can  look  impartially  at 


3  22          John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

society  must  prevail,  and  reform  must  begin  from 
within.  Without  these  and  with  reform  men 
might  start  anew,  but  they  would  be  organically 
unfit  for  the  new  situation,  and  things  would 
soon  move  on  as  they  did  before. 


The  Farm 

A  reaction  has  set  in  against  the  tendency 
toward  quitting  the  farm.  The  agricultural  col- 
leges have  done  much  toward  dignifying  the 
business  of  farming.  They  are  relieving  it  of  the 
feature  of  drudgery  by  imparting  intelligence  in 
the  conduct  of  its  affairs.  Young  people  are  not 
attracted  as  much  by  the  money-making  possi- 
bility of  a  calling  as  by  the  respectability  attach- 
ing to  it.  They  are  forgetful  of  the  fact  that 
character  can  dignify  labor,  no  matter  what  its 
nature,  and  that  intelligence  has  opportunity  for 
exercise  in  any  department  of  industrial  activity. 

The  trouble  with  farming  has  been  that  the 
doctrine  of  manual  labor  has  overshadowed  the 
opportunities  for  intellectual  activity.  But 
the  latter  are  developing,  and  agricultural  pur- 
suits are  growing  in  dignity.  The  poetry  in 
rural  life  is  an  asset  of  rare  value.  The  aesthetic 
feature  of  farm  life  has  been  lost  in  the  prosaic 
round  of  mechanical  duty.  But  things  are 
changing  under  the  guidance  of  intelligent  action, 
and  young  farmers  are  beginning  to  learn  that 
"love  lightens  labor."  Thought  robs  labor  of 
its  servile  feature  and  invests  it  with  the  beauty 
of  sentiment.  The  fields  of  golden  grain  yield 
323 


324         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

not  less  profit  because  they  give  pleasure  to  the 
eye  as  well  as  appeal  to  the  sense  of  gain. 

There  is  no  small  investment  which  pays  better 
than  the  farm.  The  money  invested  in  a  farm 
yields  more  if  industry  accompanies  than  when 
put  to  any  other  use.  The  chance  of  great 
wealth  is  not  involved,  but  neither  is  the  proba- 
bility of  failure.  A  little  labor  will  make  sur- 
roundings pleasant  and  give  all  the  comforts  of 
city  life  amid  the  beauties  of  the  country.  A 
farmer  worth  fifteen  thousand  dollars  is  a  man  of 
distinction.  A  resident  of  the  city  worth  that 
sum  is  not  regarded  as  being  " comfortably  well 
off."  The  average  young  man  who  deserts  the 
farm  shows  as  much  good  sense  as  the  boy  who 
is  captivated  by  the  glamour  of  the  circus.  The 
farm  is  what  its  owner  makes  it.  If  it  is  solely 
a  workshop  it  has  only  material  value  and  appeals 
only  to  the  sense  of  acquisition.  But  it  need 
not  be  such. 


Hog  Island 


Hog  Island  is  a  name  applied  to  a  rock-ribbed 
hill  enclosed  by  a  cedar  swamp  in  the  western 
part  of  Eaton,  Wisconsin.  It  is  noted  prin- 
cipally for  hogs,  dogs,  rocks,  thatched  roofs,  and 
a  class  of  people  who  stare  with  open-mouthed 
wonder  at  the  poor  wayfarer  who  dodges  stones 
and  lean  dogs  with  teeth  ready-whetted  for  a 
meal  on  man's  flesh.  Hog  Island  is  an  anachro- 
nism. In  its  type  of  life  and  general  appearance 
it  belongs  to  the  early  part  of  the  age  of  mam- 
mals, but  has  not  yet  fossilized  so  as  to  be  entitled 
to  geologic  classification.  The  dwelling-houses 
are  of  the  most  primitive  kind,  and  when  one 
crosses  the  swamp  which  makes  this  unique  hill 
an  island,  the  impression  that  time  has  rolled 
backward  seizes  him  with  irresistible  force.  He 
must  run  the  gauntlet  of  dogs  which  bark  and 
bite  and  refuse  to  come  to  any  terms  of  ac- 
commodation. The  Island  was  formerly  the 
abode  of  Yankees,  whose  coat  sleeves  reached  to 
the  elbow  and  the  pants  legs  within  a  few  inches 
of  the  tops  of  the  boots.  As  civilization 
hemmed  in  the  Island  these  settlers  sought  more 
harmonious  surroundings,  and  the  Island  is 
now  in  possession  of  foreigners. 
325 


Labor  Day 


Labor  Day  is  a  legal  holiday  in  this  state,  and 
in  thirty-four  others  and  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia. It  was  voluntarily  observed  for  some  time 
before  it  had  legal  sanction.  It  had  its  origin  in 
New  York  City,  in  1882.  On  September  4th  of 
that  year  was  the  first  parade  of  laborers.  Its 
success  led  to  the  recognition  of  the  day  by  the 
legislature  of  that  state,  and  its  action  was  fol- 
lowed by  similar  action  in  other  states.  When 
labor  is  thoroughly  organized  the  day  is  observed 
with  a  degree  of  ceremony  exceeding  that  of  any 
other  festival. 

Its  original  purpose  was  to  impress  the  people 
with  some  idea  of  the  number  of  men  who  toil. 
When  laborers  acted  without  organization  each 
was  wholly  at  the  mercy  of  his  employer,  and  in 
large  concerns  the  individual  was  an  insignificant 
particle.  Enlargement  of  concerns  through  con- 
centration of  capital  operated  to  reduce  the  indi- 
vidual still  more  as  an  industrial  factor.  What 
wealth  had  been  doing  the  laborer  was  compelled 
to  do,  and  he  soon  outdid  wealth  in  perfection 
and  efficiency  of  organization.  Labor  Day  is 
intended  to  show  this  solidarity  so  as  to  serve  as  an 
object  lesson  to  those  not  familiar  with  its  power. 
326 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         327 

Labor  organizations  have  done  labor  invalu- 
able service.  Without  them  serfdom  would  be 
a  condition  of  the  men  who  toil  for  wages.  It  is 
true  that  labor  becomes  tyrannical  at  times,  and 
is  not  always  sufficiently  mindful  of  the  rights  of 
employers.  But  this  condition  is  more  incidental 
than  general.  It  is  rarely  that  an  organization 
does  not  abuse  its  power  even  to  the  extent  of 
injuring  itself.  Exercise  of  power  to  the  extent 
of  being  oppressive  is  becoming  more  rare. 
When  forces  designed  to  work  in  harmony  are  in 
balance  there  is  less  friction  and  more  mutuality. 
Labor  Day  is  not  intended  for  carousal  nor 
excess  of  any  kind.  Its  purpose  is  to  show  fel- 
lowship, discipline  and  regard  for  the  proprieties. 
In  this  view  it  deserves  the  heartiest  commenda- 
tion. 

The  man  is  to  be  pitied  who  does  not  recog- 
nize the  dignity  of  labor.  The  workman's  blouse 
should  always  beget  respect  as  it  is  a  mark  of 
character.  It  is  evidence  of  a  willingness  to  earn 
a  living  by  the  sweat  of  the  brow  and  not  to  seek 
it  through  chance  or  the  exercise  of  wit.  The 
honest  laborer  is  no  parasite.  All  he  asks  is  a 
chance  to  toil  at  remunerative  wages.  The  toiler 
is  no  lawbreaker.  When  he  feels  he  is  wronged 
his  indignation  may  lead  him  to  excesses.  He 
does  not  choose  to  live  on  the  labor  of  others. 
He  is  averse  that  others  should  live  on  him. 


328         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

When  he  does  break  out  in  seeming  hostility  to 
order,  in  his  mind  there  is  a  basis  of  justice  in 
what  prompts  him  to  wrong-doing. 


Life 

Life  is  a  union  of  joys  and  sorrows,  of  passing 
clouds  and  flitting  sunshine.  Its  pathway  is 
sometimes  beautified  by  pleasant  flowers  and 
again  darkened  by  somber  shadows.  The  mother 
who  bends  with  loving  solicitude  over  the  cradle 
of  her  child  has  a  fountain  of  joy  in  her  maternal 
affection.  But  the  love-light  in  her  eyes  is  often 
quenched  in  tears  and  her  affection  brings  forth 
a  fruitage  of  sorrow.  Grief  is  a  parasitic  plant 
which  feeds  on  love,  and  the  smile  of  to-day  is 
often  but  a  prelude  to  the  tears  of  to-morrow. 


Woman's  Future 

The  young  women  of  America  are  demon- 
strating their  ability  to  live  independent  lives, 
and  are  practically  exploding  the  theory  that 
industry,  advancement,  and  responsibility  are 
masculine  prerogatives.  There  are  many  women 
whose  nurture,  from  birth  up  to  maturity,  sys- 
tematically eliminates  every  germ  of  womanly 
worth,  and  they  are  molded  into  creatures  of 
fashion,  fit  companions  for  man  who  loves  beauty 
without  a  soul,  and  are  "ordained  to  flutter  and 
to  shine  and  cheer  the  weary  passenger  with 
music."  But  this  is  training,  and  not  a  devel- 
opment of  inherent  traits.  It  is  a  distorted 
woman ;  the  growth  of  false  ideas ;  a  misconcep- 
tion of  beauty ;  a  flower  made  neutral  to  please 
the  eye  at  the  expense  of  its  worth. 

Man  born  to  wealth,  or  reared  with  the  same 
disregard  for  future  usefulness  that  characterizes 
the  training  girls  receive,  is  as  worthless  a  mem- 
ber of  society;  of  as  little  consequence  in  the 
progressive  world  as  the  gay  belle  who  has  no 
thoughts  beyond  personal  adornment  and  fashion- 
able enjoyment.  Every  thoughtless,  giddy  girl 
can  be  matched  by  a  brainless,  worthless  fop. 
While  her  virtues^are  negative,  his  vices  are  posi- 
329 


328         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

When  he  does  break  out  in  seeming  hostility  to 
order,  in  his  mind  there  is  a  basis  of  justice  in 
what  prompts  him  to  wrong-doing. 


Life 

Life  is  a  union  of  joys  and  sorrows,  of  passing 
clouds  and  flitting  sunshine.  Its  pathway  is 
sometimes  beautified  by  pleasant  flowers  and 
again  darkened  by  somber  shadows.  The  mother 
who  bends  with  loving  solicitude  over  the  cradle 
of  her  child  has  a  fountain  of  joy  in  her  maternal 
affection.  But  the  love-light  in  her  eyes  is  often 
quenched  in  tears  and  her  affection  brings  forth 
a  fruitage  of  sorrow.  Grief  is  a  parasitic  plant 
which  feeds  on  love,  and  the  smile  of  to-day  is 
often  but  a  prelude  to  the  tears  of  to-morrow. 


Woman's  Future 

The  young  women  of  America  are  demon- 
strating their  ability  to  live  independent  lives, 
and  are  practically  exploding  the  theory  that 
industry,  advancement,  and  responsibility  are 
masculine  prerogatives.  There  are  many  women 
whose  nurture,  from  birth  up  to  maturity,  sys- 
tematically eliminates  every  germ  of  womanly 
worth,  and  they  are  molded  into  creatures  of 
fashion,  fit  companions  for  man  who  loves  beauty 
without  a  soul,  and  are  " ordained  to  flutter  and 
to  shine  and  cheer  the  weary  passenger  with 
music."  But  this  is  training,  and  not  a  devel- 
opment of  inherent  traits.  It  is  a  distorted 
woman ;  the  growth  of  false  ideas ;  a  misconcep- 
tion of  beauty ;  a  flower  made  neutral  to  please 
the  eye  at  the  expense  of  its  worth. 

Man  born  to  wealth,  or  reared  with  the  same 
disregard  for  future  usefulness  that  characterizes 
the  training  girls  receive,  is  as  worthless  a  mem- 
ber of  society;  of  as  little  consequence  in  the 
progressive  world  as  the  gay  belle  who  has  no 
thoughts  beyond  personal  adornment  and  fashion- 
able enjoyment.  Every  thoughtless,  giddy  girl 
can  be  matched  by  a  brainless,  worthless  fop. 
While  her  virtues[are  negative,  his  vices  are  posi- 
329 


332         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

he  pays  his  subscription  to  the  paper,  and  looks 
as  if  there  was  no  happiness  this  side  of  the  Ely- 
sian  Fields  equal  to  that  of  not  having  a  home 
to  which  he  must  go.  It  is  house-cleaning  time. 


Self-Restraint 

In  avoiding  prudery,  people  should  not  run  to 
the  opposite  extreme  of  license,  and  young  per- 
sons cannot  afford  to  defy  decency,  or  dare  the 
condemnation  of  people  of  staid  habits  and 
approved  judgment.  The  ordinary  rules  of 
politeness  should  be  observed  at  all  times,  and 
being  one  of  a  large  assemblage  in  no  way  justi- 
fies that  remissness  which  leads  to  vulgarity. 
Society  should  interpose  restraints,  not  incite 
laxity.  To  be  boisterous  at  gatherings  is  to  be 
ungentlemanly ;  to  chatter  incessantly  is  to  be 
undignified  and  discourteous. 


"Prof."  versus  "Mr. 


55 


Educational  men,  even  people  who  occupy 
chairs  in  colleges,  refuse  to  be  dubbed  "profes- 
sors." There  is  no  other  word  in  the  English 
language  that  has  become  so  degraded  on  account 
of  the  character  of  the  persons  who  wear  it  as  an 
appendage  to  their  names.  Tramps,  cracksmen, 
gormands,  fasters,  fools,  and  cranks  are  "profes- 
sors." When  a  man  is  unfit  for  anything  else  he 
becomes  a  "professor"  and  wears  his  hair  long. 
Women  are  not  so  made  as  to  fit  the  name  so 
they  become  partial  to  "mademoiselle."  No 
one  ever  saw  a  man  in  tights  who  was  not  a 
"professor."  If  he  manages  an  educated  pig  he 
tacks  on  some  French  to  supplement  the  "pro- 
fessor." Every  organ-grinder  is  a  "professor," 
no  matter  whether  he  is  mutilated  or  not.  The 
crop  of  professors  is  simply  enormous.  They 
are  poor  and  undeserving  young  men,  old  men, 
monagamous,  polygamous,  divorced,  and  in 
every  form  in  which  man  appears.  If  the  pro- 
fessor would  only  organize  he  would  be  a  power 
in  politics.  The  plain  "Mr."  is  rapidly  coming 
into  favor,  and  will  soon  be  used  in  contradis- 
tinction to  "Prof." 


333 


Indian  Summer 

People  often  express  curiosity  regarding  the 
name  by  which  the  sunny  days  of  November  are 
known.  Why  should  Indian  be  used  as  a  quali- 
fying word?  Parenthetically,  it  may  be  said  that 
what  is  popularly  called  Indian  summer  is  not 
the  season.  It  is  not  the  dreamy  days  of  Sep- 
tember or  October,  nor  has  it  calendar  limitation. 
It  is  that  portion  of  the  fall  when  pleasant  sun- 
shiny days  follow  a  cold  and  stormy  period  which 
is  a  reminder  of  winter.  It  may  come  in  October, 
most  likely  in  November,  sometimes  in  Decem- 
ber, and  may  not  come  at  all. 

It  derives  its  name  from  Indian  sloth.  It  is 
well  known  that  the  Indian's  industry  comes 
from  necessity.  He  does  not  hunt  until  hunger 
prompts  him,  and  never  does  to-day  what  can 
be  put  off  until  to-morrow.  So  it  was  in  gather- 
ing his  corn.  While  the  weather  remained  pleas- 
ant he  postponed  the  work.  When  he  had  a 
reminder  of  winter  in  a  few  stormy  and  disagree- 
able days,  he  utilized  the  warm,  sunshiny  days 
which  generally  follow,  in  gathering  his  harvest. 
The  white  settlers  named  the  period  the  Indian's 
summer.  It  would  more  appropriately  be  named 
the  Indian's  harvest. 

334 


City  Life  versus  Country 
Life 

The  people  of  an  adjoining  county  are  going 
to  wrestle  with  the  old,  old  question:  Resolved, 
that  city  life  is  preferable  to  country  life.  It  is 
a  subject  as  old  as  language,  and  like  a  child  with 
measles,  every  debating  society  must  have  it. 
What  a  false  glamour  there  is  to  that  city  life! 
Politeness  is  a  form,  respectability  a  rut,  and 
good  breeding  a  formula.  The  honest-hearted 
country  boy,  awkward  and  frank  and  manly,  is  a 
boor,  and  the  mustached,  perfumed  simpleton 
who  bends  his  body  according  to  rule,  a  gentle- 
man. Of  course  city  life  is  preferable,  and  the 
aimless,  drifting  waifs  who  "ask  their  bread  of 
chance  and  not  of  toil,"  and  crowd  the  cities, 
prove  it.  The  independent,  energetic  farmer 
can't  dance  gracefully,  can't  bow  with  just  the 
proper  inflection  of  the  body,  and  can't  be  taught 
that  propriety  and  true  politeness  require  that 
the  movements  of  the  hat  be  adjusted  by  rule. 
Yes,  let  us  have  picturesque  poverty  and  depend- 
ence and  city  life.  We  never  knew  a  debating 
society  that  didn't  settle  this  question,  but  like 
Banquo's  ghost  it  keeps  popping  up  to  tangle 
335 


336         John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

the  brains  of  embryo  orators.  The  country  with 
its  manners  and  customs  and  labor  which  hardens 
the  hand  and  destroys  the  suppleness  of  the  body 
should  be  abolished. 


The    Holiday   that    Revives 
Old  Friendships 

Thanksgiving  is  a  holiday  avowedly  sensual 
but  incidentally  an  occasion  for  the  manifestation 
of  the  noblest  sentiments.  It  may  not  "knit  new 
friendships,"  but  it  prepares  the  heart  for  the 
revival  of  old  ones.  It  is  not  sacred  in  the  sense 
that  it  bears  the  stamp  of  religion.  It  is  not 
purely  secular  as  it  commemorates  no  event  in 
profane  history.  It  rears  a  platform  for  mankind 
in  whose  construction  credo  finds  no  place.  Its 
birth  is  not  shrouded  in  antiquity  nor  the  issue  of 
apocryphal  goodness.  It  is  a  holiday  "of  the 
people,  for  the  people,"  and  delves  deep  to  the 
fountain  of  thankfulness  by  opening  a  way  to 
happiness.  Fifty  millions  of  people  are  called 
upon  to  express  gratitude  for  the  general  pros- 
perity, and  what  more  likely  than  that  the  boun- 
teous past  will  gild  the  promise  of  the  future, 
and  that  the  beauteous  flower  of  hope  will  bloom 
more  sweetly  because  the  atmosphere  is  one 
of  joy. 

To-day  the  heart  may  be  full,  but  it  may  be 
grief  that  holds  carnival.  While  the  hand  of 
plenty  is  held  forth  to  some,  ashes  are  strewn  on 
337 


338          John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

the  heads  of  others.  The  past  may  have  noth- 
ing but  regrets,  the  future  nothing  but  despair. 
It  mocks  distress  to  be  called  upon  to  give  thanks 
for  prosperity  in  which  it  had  no  share.  To  the 
old,  the  new  life  which  they  are  nearing,  brighten 
it  as  you  may  with  the  effulgence  of  divinity,  is 
a  place  of  exile,  whose  paths  are  beaten  by  the 
tottering  steps  of  fear.  Regrets  for  vanished 
youth  cloud  the  visions  of  future  bliss,  and  grati- 
tude gives  place  to  reminiscences  sad  as  "the 
memory  of  buried  love."  As  the  years  creep  on 
they  bring  pleasure  and  pain.  The  one  lights 
the  eye  but  transiently,  while  the  other  leaves 
scars  that  time  fails  to  heal. 

It  is  well  that  custom  has  superseded  procla- 
mation as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  day  is  to 
be  observed.  The  cross  which  every  life  must 
bear  until  its  Calvary  is  reached  is  not  laid  aside 
for  fasting  and  praying.  From  the  gospel  of 
love  and  friendship  and  quiet  content  the  true 
philosophy  of  life  is  preached.  There  is  much 
gained  if  even  for  one  brief  day  we  snatch  respite 
from  care,  anxiety,  and  toil.  The  sybarite  is 
not  a  whit  less  wasteful  of  life  than  the  anchoret, 
and  the  revel  which  to-day  marks  many  a  festal 
board  is  far  more  conducive  to  correct  living  and 
to  that  charity  "which  thinketh  no  evil"  than  is 
that  solemnity  of  visage  and  bitterness  of  heart 
that  come  from  religious  contemplation  of  the 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         339 

world's  wickedness  and  one's  individual  trials.  If 
the  present  offers  pleasures  let  not  their  enjoy- 
ment to-day  be  marred  by  painful  memories  of 
the  past  nor  fruitless  concern  for  the  future. 
Let  thanks  be  uttered  by  the  voice  of  mirth,  and 
prayer  be  syllabled  by  the  lips  of  joy. 


Sentiment 

No  one  wants  to  stay  the  hand  of  progress; 
but  enterprise  should  sometimes  yield  to  senti- 
ment. The  song  of  the  bird  is  sweeter  to  the 
ear  than  his  morsel  of  flesh  is  to  the  palate.  Man 
has  a  heart  as  well  as  a  stomach,  and  the  demand 
of  the  latter  should  not  forever  crush  out  the 
longings  of  the  former. 


Abraham  Lincoln 

The  character  of  Lincoln  broadens  with  the 
passage  of  time.  Whether  it  is  that  people  make 
him  a  center  for  attributes  of  greatness  which 
every  one  desires  to  see  in  concrete  form,  or 
whether  the  perspective  of  time  enables  us  to 
view  and  judge  him  better  than  could  be  done 
when  his  qualities  were  displaying  themselves,  is 
of  no  consequence.  He  is  one  of  the  nation's 
idols,  and  a  nation  without  an  idol  is  a  nation 
without  ideals. 

Men  like  Lincoln,  who  are  regarded  as  he  is, 
elevate  the  standard  of  humanity — more  in  con- 
templation of  the  virtues  they  are  credited  with 
having  possessed  than  in  what  they  did.  And 
still  men  who  are  in  popular  estimation  invested 
with  the  attributes  of  perfection,  were  great  in 
life.  Death  has  removed  all  possibilities  of  exhi- 
bition of  human  weakness  and  their  character  is 
viewed  in  the  light  of  their  greatness  and  their 
frailties  are  eliminated. 

No  such  man  as  Washington  is  popularly  sup- 
posed to  have  been  could  be  made  of  flesh  and 
blood,  and  the  great  Lincoln,  if  he  appeared  in 
life  before  us  to-day,  would  soon  be  divested  of 


340 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         341 

many  of  the  qualities  it  gives  us  pleasure  to  think 
of  having  been  his. 

The  creative  faculty  of  imagination  is  strong 
in  mature  people  as  well  as  in  children.  It  lifts 
the  race  to  higher  planes  of  moral  susceptibility. 
There  is  no  intelligent  citizen  who  will  not  gather 
inspiration  from  viewing  the  grand  figure  of  Lin- 
coln as  it  appears  to  him.  All  that  is  best  in 
man  finds  expression  in  Lincoln,  and  no  matter 
how  faint  the  desire  to  emulate,  it  stirs  to  some 
activity  the  moral  forces  in  us. 

If  Lincoln  did  not  understand  the  great  heart 
of  the  people,  he  would  not  be  deemed  great 
himself.  He  could  look  through  selfishness, 
contention,  and  jealousy  and  perceive  the  good. 
He  could  find 

"  Books  in  the  running  brooks, 
Sermons  in  stones,  and  good  in  everything"; 

and  this  was  the  foundation  of  his  greatness. 


James  G.  Blaine 

The  nation  lost  one  of  its  great  men  in  the 
death  of  James  G.  Blaine.  It  is  not  the  great 
party  leader  whom  the  people  mourned,  but  the 
man  whose  forceful  character  and  intense  human- 
ity gave  us  the  highest  type  of  manhood.  With 
all  his  ambition,  with  all  the  strife  which  he  wel- 
comed, and  shared  in  with  the  confidence  of  con- 
scious strength,  there  was  an  element  in  his 
character  which  won  devotion  much  more  deep 
than  that  which  admiration  for  brilliant  gifts 
could  inspire.  Blaine  coped  with  great  men  for 
the  glory  which  would  attach  to  his  prowess;  he 
fed  the  partisan  flame  for  the  political  advantage 
which  might  result  to  him ;  he  was  inexorable  in 
passionate  denunciation  of  political  opponents, 
and  insensible  to  mercy  in  forensic  strife ;  yet  the 
hostility  he  provoked  as  a  party  leader  was  never 
directed  at  him  personally.  For  a  time  Blaine 
usurped  the  place  of  party  as  a  target  for  the 
shafts  of  the  opposition ;  his  personality  blotted 
out  all  discernment  of  party,  and  its  traditions 
gave  way  to  his  magnetic  leadership.  He  wel- 
comed the  combat,  though  it  was  one  man  against 
a  well-organized,  well-disciplined  party,  and 
under  circumstances  which  would  make  the 
342 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         343 

party,  whose  functions  he  had  assumed,  blench. 
He  did  not  come  out  of  the  contest  victorious; 
neither  was  he  defeated,  but  his  continued 
supremacy  was  assured.  The  point  of  attack 
was  Elaine,  but  it  was  not  Elaine  whom  it  was 
sought  to  injure.  His  popularity  suffered  no 
diminution  either  as  an  individual  or  a  party 
leader. 

Audacity,  tenacity,  magnetism,  intellectual- 
ity, persuasiveness,  eloquence,  and  good  fellow- 
ship were  united  in  him  in  such  a  degree  that 
any  one,  to  the  same  extent,  in  another  indi- 
vidual would  give  him  prominence.  Here  was  a 
man  with  something  in  him  which  every  one 
could  admire,  though  it  might  be  coupled  with 
something  which  might  meet  with  disapproval. 
Such  exuberance  of  strong  features  could  not 
fail  to  enchant,  and  make  of  Elaine  a  man 
destined  to  be  a  leader  until  death  had  cut  him 
off. 

Elaine's  statesmanship  qualities  were  allowed 
development  when  the  conviction  was  forced 
upon  him  that  the  presidency  was  beyond  his 
reach,  or  rather  that  he  had  reached  beyond  it 
and  had  not  the  power  to  shorten  his  extent  of 
grasp.  He  had  made  too  much  preparation  for 
the  prize  he  coveted  and  went  beyond  it  in  his 
efforts  to  make  its  possession  secure. 

This  country  has  produced  few  men  greater 


344         J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

than  Elaine.  If  he  erred  it  was  because  his  mind 
had  too  expansive  a  reach  to  examine  closely 
what  appeared  little  things  to  him.  He  was 
mourned  by  the  people  as  a  great  man  should  be. 


Carpenter 


The  sorrow  felt  at  the  death  of  Senator  Car- 
penter was  something  more  than  regret  at  the 
extinguishment  of  genius.  The  people  of  Wis- 
consin admired  their  senator  for  his  transcendent 
ability.  They  loved  him  for  his  manly  qualities. 
When  Sumner  died  a  nation  mourned  for  the 
man  of  conspicuous  ability.  The  same  regret  was 
felt  for  Carpenter,  but  it  was  deepened  by  the 
affection  which  the  people  had  for  him. 

No  public  man  had  a  greater  hold  on  the 
people  of  his  state.  It  was  not  the  result  of 
shrewd  management  on  his  part.  He  was  no 
demagogue.  He  never  courted  popularity,  or 
did  aught  inconsistent  with  a  manly  spirit  to  win 
the  applause  of  the  people.  It  was  worth  which 
exacted  homage  from  a  people  who  had  learned 
to  appreciate  it.  It  was  the  appreciation  of  that 
rare  nobility  too  genuine  to  attempt  to  conceal 
faults.  That  generosity  which  was  inherent  and 
sufficiently  comprehensive  to  embrace  all  men 
without  regard  to  station.  These  were  the  ele- 
ments of  Carpenter's  popularity,  which  made  him 
more  beloved  the  better  he  was  known. 

In  these  days  of  intense  partisanship  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  find  a  public  man  whose  victories  in  politi- 
345 


346          J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

cal  warfare  leave  no  trace  of  bitterness  among 
rivals  or  opponents.  Carpenter  was  so  im- 
measurably superior  to  his  competitors  for  honors 
among  his  political  associates,  that  he  was  never 
an  object  of  their  envy.  Pride  in  his  ability  and 
love  for  the  man  among  his  political  opponents 
took  the  sting  from  defeat  when  the  chaplet 
encircled  the  brow  of  Carpenter.  No  man  in 
the  senate,  elected  on  party  issues,  more  truly 
represented  his  state,  in  contradistinction  to  the 
party  of  his  state.  The  heartfelt  sorrow  shown  on 
every  hand  at  the  announcement  of  his  death  is 
a  monument  to  his  worth  and  a  tribute  to  his 
memory. 


Henry  Ward  Beecher 

There  is  no  spot  in  the  civilized  world  where 
the  news  of  Henry  Ward  Beecher's  death  did 
not  bring  regret.  There  never  lived  a  man  in 
whom  sympathy  for  mankind  more  completely 
broke  down  the  barriers  of  prejudice,  which  in 
turn  won  him  the  regard  of  all  denominations,  of 
all  classes,  of  all  peoples.  Beecher  was  bold  as 
the  devoted  parent  is,  because  his  love  could 
dare  anything.  He  broke  through  forms  which 
fettered  the  catholicity  of  his  mind  and  submit- 
ted everything  to  the  test  of  its  power  to  con- 
tribute happiness.  He  did  things  which  would 
be  classed  as  sensational  in  other  men,  but  with 
him  they  were  the  natural  outgrowth  of  broad 
humanity  and  enlightened  liberality.  A  man  of 
the  people  in  the  midst  of  aristocrats,  he  preached 
the  gospel  of  equality,  not  in  the  manner  of 
intellectual  analysis  or  to  win  notoriety  by  start- 
ling prejudice,  but  naturally  as  became  the  color 
of  his  thought,  and  because  the  doctrine  had  its 
roots  in  his  soul. 

Beecher's  power  came  through  the  heart,  and 
he  had  as  warm  a  one  as  ever  beat  in  the  human 
breast.  He  was  eloquent  because  he  had  feel- 
ing ;  he  ignored  convention  because  he  was  guided 
347 


348          J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

by  sympathy  too  strong  for  form  to  govern ;  and 
he  stood  ready  to  follow  the  banner  of  charity 
though  it  led  forever  from  the  line  of  precedent. 
Love  was  his  theology,  and  to  him  it  seemed  as 
if  it  was  God's  chief  attribute.  With  the  strength 
of  strong  impulse  he  denied  the  existence  of  a 
hell,  because  the  very  thought  was  a  libel  upon 
his  God.  Every  fiber  of  his  being  was  so  repel- 
lent that  he  set  his  impulse  against  the  authority 
of  the  church  and  felt  that  humanity  was  a  safer 
guide  than  doctrine.  And  this  was  Beecher  in 
everything. 

He  defied  everything  which  ran  counter  to 
humanity  and  justice;  not  with  bravado,  not 
with  affrontery,  nor  with  affectation  of  heroic  atti- 
tude, but  as  a  man  whose  very  soul  is  stirred  with 
the  conviction  that  he  is  right.  Whether  plead- 
ing the  cause  of  the  negro  or  the  Irishman,  his 
advocacy  was  not  the  less  earnest  because  he  had 
prejudice  to  contend  against,  nor  did  his  courage 
flinch  from  championing  the  lowly  and  oppressed 
when  he  met  in  the  lists  the  powerful  and  the 
haughty.  His  powers  did  not  come  from  con- 
scious strength,  but  from  impulsive  benevolence 
which  never  counts  the  cost  or  the  odds. 

Measured  by  the  good  he  has  done  in  a  line 
in  which  heroism  is  scarce,  Henry  Ward  Beecher 
deserves  to  rank  with  the  great  men  of  the  world. 
Intellectually  he  had  few  superiors,  but  one  loses 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         349 

sight  of  these  powers  in  admiration  of  the  work 
of  which  they  were  the  instruments.  His  emo- 
tional nature  controlled  his  intellectual  and  gave 
us  a  philanthropist  whose  powers  were  exercised 
for  the  good  of  man.  Otherwise  he  would  be  a 
man  whose  thoughts  were  intellectual  gems,  the 
delight  of  scholars.  As  a  man  he  was  the  friend 
of  man — and  as  such  history  will  know  him. 


Tilden 


Tilden's  name  is  a  synonym  for  shrewdness, 
sagacity,  and  statesmanship.  The  history  of  the 
world  does  not  furnish  a  parallel  for  Tilden's 
silent  leadership.  It  was  unquestioned  and 
almost  absolute  as  it  was  also  discreet  and  unsel- 
fish. No  man  was  ever  better  prepared  for 
political  life  before  assuming  its  burdens.  He 
seemed  invincible  because  he  had  made  ample 
provision  for  every  contingency  of  the  future, 
which  he  prepared  with  the  glance  of  a  prophet. 
His  mind  had  that  wonderful  power  of  concen- 
tration by  which  he  could  weld  facts  together 
and  draw  conclusions  which  were  inevitable  and 
the  wisdom  of  which  the  event  always  justified. 
His  political  papers  were  read  with  a  kind  of 
superstitious  reverence,  as  if  their  author  had  the 
power  of  peering  into  futurity  and  advertising 
the  decrees  of  fate. 

He  was  a  man  of  broad  statesmanship,  and 
history  would  have  found  much  to  deal  with  in 
his  administration  had  he  been  allowed  to  serve 
the  people  in  the  high  station  to  which  they  had 
called  him.  Tilden's  nature  was  wholly  of  intel- 
lectual fiber.  He  was  a  great  man,  scarcely 
second  to  Alexander  Hamilton,  but  he  was  not 
350 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

a  man  whom  the  people  could  love,  though  they 
could  not  but  admire  him.  Had  he  been  allowed 
the  opportunity  he  would  have  done  them  infin- 
ite service,  but  as  a  statesman,  not  as  a  philan- 
thropist. 


Dickens  and  Carlyle 

One  cannot  read  a  sketch  of  the  lives  of 
Thomas  Carlyle  or  Charles  Dickens  without  a 
feeling  of  indignation  at  the  abuse  which  their 
wives  received.  Dickens's  was  deliberate  cruelty, 
driving  out  from  his  heart  the  woman  he  had 
promised  to  cherish,  and  making  her  life  a  wreck, 
because  her  intellect  did  not  keep  pace  with  his. 
When  we  read  some  of  his  beautiful  passages  on 
child-life  and  woman's  love,  knowing  how  un- 
manly realized  ambition  made  him,  we  cannot 
help  believing  that  the  divine  sympathy,  which 
he  painted  so  eloquently,  was  nothing  more  than 
sentiment  cast  off  in  the  intercourse  of  practical 
life.  This  discarded  wife  appears  in  the  back- 
ground, and  in  the  eloquence  of  sorrow,  hardship, 
and  suffering  takes  the  coloring  out  of  his  beau- 
tiful words. 

Carlyle  was  cruel,  but  unconsciously  so.  His 
wife  was  a  superior  woman,  not  equal  to  her  hus- 
band in  intellectual  force,  but  vastly  so  in  all  the 
qualities  that  give  beauty  to  life.  But  she  lived 
alone.  She  was  not  the  confidant  of  her  hus- 
band, though  worthy  of  being  so  by  virtue  of  a 
well-cultivated  mind  and  a  tender  solicitude  for 
which  its  object  was  unworthy.  She  admired 
352 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy         353 

rather  than  loved  the  intellectual  giant  with 
whom  her  life  was  linked,  and  he  was  more 
intent  in  adding  to  his  own  literary  fame  than  in 
contributing  to  her  happiness,  and  this  when  she 
had  voluntarily  resigned  everything  for  his  sake, 
when  every  thought  was  for  him,  every  deed  an 
act  of  love  or  kindly  ministration.  From  the 
fame  the  man  has  acquired,  we  are  apt  to  lose 
sight  of  the  neglected  woman  yearning  for  the 
society  of  her  husband,  and  made  to  feel  that  a 
woman's  highest  duty  is  to  toil  for  the  man  she 
marries.  Neither  wealth  nor  fame  can  compen- 
sate for  the  love  of  a  true,  pure  woman,  and 
Carlyle,  in  requiring  affection  without  recognizing 
or  returning  it,  lays  himself  justly  open  to  the 
imputation  of  cruelty  and  disregard  of  man's 
highest  duty.  The  affection  of  his  wife  was 
worth  more  to  him  than  the  praise  of  the  world, 
and  he  would  deserve  the  latter  more  had  he 
had  more  consideration  for  the  woman  whose  life 
he  made  unhappy. 


Gladstone  and   Home  Rule 
for  Ireland 

The  fall  of  Gladstone  in  the  magnanimous 
effort  to  lift  up  an  oppressed  people  is  well  cal- 
culated to  put  civilization  backward.  There  was 
grandeur  in  the  attitude  of  this  magnificent 
statesman  who  had  led  a  nation  from  groveling 
devotion  to  musty  traditions  to  that  high  plane 
where  the  rights  of  man  are  considered.  His 
giant  blows  were  leveled  at  the  last  strong  for- 
tress in  which  prejudice  had  taken  refuge.  His 
success  was  to  be  the  crowning  act  of  a  life 
devoted  to  the  cause  of  humanity.  It  required 
no  slight  amount  of  courage  to  invite  the  con- 
test. There  were  wealth  and  position  and  years 
of  barbaric  prejudice  to  contend  with.  In  oppo- 
sition to  these,  Gladstone  had  his  own  mag- 
nificent powers,  and  a  public  conscience  ever 
quickened  by  wrongs  done  Ireland.  He  went 
down  to  defeat,  but  history  will  invest  him 
with  a  halo  of  glory  for  the  grand  purpose,  well 
nigh  attained  by  the  supreme  effort  of  a  man 
whose  days  had  passed  far  beyond  the  allotted 
span  of  life. 

But  hardly  less  grand  was  the,  little  Irish  con- 
354 


John  Nagle's  Philosophy 

tingent.  The  defeat  of  the  bill  was  more  than 
defeat  to  them.  It  was  brushing  away  the  fruits 
of  a  life  work.  It  was  a  consuming  fire  sweeping 
through  the  fields  in  which  they  had  labored  and 
turning  everything  to  ashes.  But  in  this  supreme 
moment  of  agony  their  thoughts  were  for  the 
statesman  who  had  espoused  their  cause,  lifted 
it  up  to  the  dignity  of  ministerial  approval  and 
support,  and  who  had  gone  down  with  them  in 
crushing  defeat  before  the  charge  of  those  who 
deny  that  "all  men  are  created  free  and  equal." 
The  little  phalanx  forgot  everything  but  grati- 
tude, and  the  cheers  which  greeted  Gladstone's 
defeat  were  drowned  by  the  cheers  which  spoke 
praise  for  his  devotion  to  right. 

Only  one  who  has  Irish  blood  in  his  veins  can 
feel  the  bitterness  of  this  defeat.  For  centuries, 
Ireland  has  been  pleading  and  struggling  for 
justice.  Every  movement,  whether  one  of  force 
or  diplomacy,  has  ended  in  disappointment,  but 
never  in  despair.  Misgovernment  has  left  its 
marks  on  the  race,  transmitted  as  characteristics. 
Self-depreciation,  want  of  self-assertion,  and  a 
weak  fear  of  authority  are  the  hereditary  bonds 
with  which  every  Irish  child  is  handicapped  in  his 
struggle  with  the  world ;  and  besides,  that  unac- 
countable prejudice  which  he  encounters  because 
he  is  of  an  unfortunate  race.  The  Irishman  has 
become  improvident  through  no  fault  of  his. 


J°hn  Nagle's  Philosophy 

The  sufferings  he  has  endured  are  a  matter  of 
history,  but  through  all  he  has  never  abandoned 
hope.  Self-government  would  bring  to  activity 
all  the  latent  powers  of  the  race  and  this 
the  leaders  see.  No  movement  promised  more 
than  that  directed  by  Parnell.  Step  by  step  it 
progressed.  Determinedly,  devotedly  the  men 
kept  on  the  way,  cheered  by  the  hope  that  their 
great  labors  would  be  rewarded.  But  just  as  the 
light  began  to  dawn,  when  these  men,  worn  out 
with  labor  and  oppressed  with  care,  felt  that  the 
fruits  of  their  toil  were  within  reach,  a  cloud 
shuts  out  the  dawn,  and  the  fruit  turns  to  ashes. 
This  is  what  defeat  has  done. 


PRINTED  BY  R.  R.  DONNELLEY 
AND  SONS  COMPANY,  AT  THE 
LAKESIDE  PRESS,  CHICAGO,  ILL.